Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | ebony porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
MATURE BIG PUSSY GALLERY
mature big pussy gallery, mature man fuck girl matures big clits milf jennifer 40
Recent Entries
EAT BIG COCK DEEPTHROAT
TEEN BLOWJOB AND TIT FUCK
EBONY INTERRACIAL SEX
HORNY CHICK EATS
COUPLE HAVING SEX IN KITCHEN
Links
MATURE WOMEN FETISH
TAN BLONDE MILF
XXX MILF PORNO
MISHKA LEE MATURE
MILF TUBE FOR FREE
SAUCY MATURE
SATIN PANTIES MILF
MILF PORN MOVIES FULL LENGTH
HOT JAPANESE MILF
Added: 2012-Jan-3 , 14:41
EAT BIG COCK DEEPTHROAT
Eat big cock deepthroat. eat big cock deepthroat Becca knew she was attractive, and was fed up with stupid middle school boys. What do they know anyway? Macy was thirteen years old,and five feet and six inches tall. She wore a 34 C cup bra, and a size 2 jeans. She was a lot taller than most of the boys in her 7th grade class. She was a very sexual person
EAT BIG COCK DEEPTHROAT

eat big cock deepthroat

ENTER TO EAT BIG COCK DEEPTHROAT
She was loud, opinionated, and bright. And, she had a body to die for. But for some reason, Macy never could get a boyfriend. This frustrated her. "In high school," she thought, "guys will stop caring about if my skin is perfectly clear, if I have blonde hair, or if I'm a cheerleader, and they'll FUCKING notice my body!" Well, she was right. High school guys DID notice her body. And this is a story of one guy who definatly did. Becca had a brother. He was sixteen years old, and very sexy
EAT BIG COCK DEEPTHROAT

eat big cock deepthroat

ENTER TO EAT BIG COCK DEEPTHROAT
At six foot six inches, he towered over most people. He had long, blonde hair that he would swish out of his face while he played his guitar. Macy ADORED her brother,Avery. Little did she know, he adored her too. One day, Becca had just got home from a track meet. She had just won first place in long distance running, and she was on the high school team! Random pieces of hair stuck out from her previously perfect ponytail
The first thing she did when she got into the house was to run upstairs and tell eat big cock deepthroat her brother. Avery heard the door slam, heard the stomps up the stairs, so he knew that Becca was coming upstairs. He also knew that she was coming into his room because she was yelling, "AVERY!" None the less, he made no effort to hide his throbbing, cock. His hand was going up and down his shaft, and tiny beads of sweat were forming at his forehead when Becca threw the door open. "GUESS WHAT!" she cried. Then, she got a good look at her brother, turned a deep shade of red, that matched her hair color, and said, "OH! I'm sorry," and began to back out the door. "No, Becca! Come back here, what were you going to tell me?" Avery asked her, still not moving his hand off his dick. He imagined himself squeezing his sister's perfect tits while she sucked his dick
He smiled at the tought, and jerked off faster. "Um.. ok..." she said. Becca tried to look around the room, but it was too hard with that huge cock, just SITTING there. "I won first place on the Long Distance!" "That's GREAT! And against all those high schoolers too. You go, girl!" "Yeah," she giggled. "Thanks." Her eyes kept wandering back towards his dick, and her pussy started to drip as she thought about what it must feel like. Avery noticed her wandering eyes
He leaned his face towards her and whispered, "You can touch it if you'd like." Becca giggled some more. Then, slowly reached forward and gripped his brother's cock tightly in her hands. It felt like rubber, and it was so hard, it couldn't be bent. It was so much different than the little boys' limp things whom she baby sat next door. Avery groaned. Becca began to rub her hands up and down the thick shaft. She was very nervous. Butterflies whirled around her stomach all the way to her pussy. She was very wet. Avery's hand shot forward and rested on her boobs. The butterflies multiplied as he groped his own sister! "Is this all right?" he asked her. "It's VERY alright," Becca giggled
Her nipples errected immediantly to his touch, and her underware was getting rather soaked. She had watched porn before, so she was pretty sure she knew what to do next. She tore off her bra, leaving her in a thick, purple, tank top bra with little padding. Then, you looked pleadingly at her brother and said, "May I suck it?" "Please do," Avery said. Becca leaned in hesitantly. He smell of his sweaty balls both repulsed her and excited her. Remembering what she had read online, she covered her teeth with her lips, and gently put her mouth over the head of her brother's cock. She pushed her head over the dick and only got about 4 of his 7 inches in her mouth before gagging a little


She came up, licked the precum from the head. Then, put her mouth back on ginger hair his dick. Avery groaned a little, and placedhis hands on the back of her head. Her took out her ponytail, and began to push her head further onto his dick. She got all 7 inches in her mouth an used her tounge to play with the dick taking up her mouth. "Um, Becca?" Avery said. "I'm going to cum. Is it alright if I do it in your mouth?" Becca tried to nod her head, but couldn't with his pole in her mouth. He took the fact that she wasn't moving as a yes
She felt the dick tremble in her mouth, and 4 eat big cock deepthroat streams of hot cum began puring down her throat. Avery shool, and pulled his dick out of her mouth. "You're a good sister," he said, and kissed her forehead gently.
EAT BIG COCK DEEPTHROAT

eat big cock deepthroat

ENTER TO EAT BIG COCK DEEPTHROAT

EAT BIG COCK DEEPTHROAT eat big cock deepthroat

eat big cock deepthroat, lingerie sex pornstar, african big cocks, strongly, boys cocks suck, dust sex, blond teen coupl, young girl eat her cum, damn pornstar, hot blonde s ass bathroom, sexy chick, sexy brunette cum,
Related posts: milf amateur
Added: 2012-Jan-3 , 08:11
TEEN BLOWJOB AND TIT FUCK
Teen blowjob and tit fuck. Fbailey story number 248 Stinky Finger Ever since we were little I have poked my finger up into my little sister’s pussy. We called it ‘Stinky Finger’ and played it often. I enjoyed it and Ashley never seemed to mind it. When she turned thirteen and had her first period I still poked my finger up into her but she didn’t seem to like it as much then


However as her fifteen-year-old brother I just told her that I had always done it and that I wanted to keep doing it despite the blood. She protested saying that it was dirty but I assured her that it was natural and that all girls have to go through it. Further I made it a point to do it more often during her period and to convince her that I liked it even more. A couple of weeks later I was fingering her pussy and playing ‘Stinky Finger’ when she asked me not to stop. I was fingering her clit at the time and she really liked it. That was the first time that Ashley had experienced an orgasm
TEEN BLOWJOB AND TIT FUCK

teen blowjob and tit fuck

ENTER TO TEEN BLOWJOB AND TIT FUCK
She loved it and really didn’t want me to stop. Of course I didn’t want to stop either and kept playing with her clit. I made it raw and sore. That was when she made me stop. She would let my play Stinky Finger if I just promised to poke it in her hole and not to touch her clit anymore. Well a few days later we were back to normal but we both took it easy


She would ask me to give her an orgasm in the morning before breakfast, after lunch, and again about bedtime. It was like clockwork. Ashley would get horny and ask me to help her out. When I asked her to help me out it was perfectly normal for her to do so. I would pull it out and she would jerk me off. She started sucking my cock too and swallowing my cum but then she wanted me to do the same to her. Why not! So we started taking turns eating one another when we discovered the sixty-nine position and could both do it at the same time. I actually liked the taste of Ashley’s pussy and she liked sucking my cock. That went on until Ashley had her period again. I tried to eat her out and it was okay as long as I didn’t get blood in my mouth
That I didn’t like. Ashley understood and let me just finger her while she sucked me but she really missed having my tongue in her. One of her girlfriends suggested that Ashley let me fuck her if she wanted something in her pussy that much. So I got to slip my cock into her hole. The blood made it slippery enough and I got to fuck her. Loosing our virginities together just made us that much closer


After her period stopped she still wanted to fuck so we would sixty-nine after lunch and fuck before breakfast and before bedtime. That was exactly what masturbation slut we had been needing. We were both much more calm, we didn’t fight anymore, and everything in the house was peaceful. One day mom asked me, “You kids are way too friendly. Have you gone past the Stinky Finger stage? I turned all shades of red and mom noticed saying, “I’ll take that as yes. It’s a good thing that I got her on birth control when I did then. How many times a day do you do it? I managed to say, “Twice. Once before breakfast and once before bedtime. Mom smiled and said, “It must be hard sneaking around with the fear of getting caught
TEEN BLOWJOB AND TIT FUCK

teen blowjob and tit fuck

ENTER TO TEEN BLOWJOB AND TIT FUCK
Would it be easier if I just let your sister sleep with you? That put a smile on my face as I answered, “You bet it would. Mom said, “Consider it done. However you will need to take care of my needs too. Shall we say after lunch? I looked at mom and puzzled asked, “You want me to have sex with you? Mom smiled and said, “Yes. Why not! It isn’t any different than you and Ashley doing it. Is it? I replied, “Well yeah
You’re my mother. Mom snapped back, “And she is your sister. I replied, “Well yeah. But! Well okay…if that’s what you really want. Mom smiled and said, “That’s what I really want. Shall we get started? It is after lunch after all. Mom led the way to her bedroom. I watched in amazement as she turned around to face me and then ordered me to play Stinky Finger with her too. I slowly reached up under her skirt, got my fingers into her panties, and started running my finger up and down her slit until I found her opening and her clit. Mom let her breath out sharply. That was what Ashley had done a few times so I gathered up my courage to do to mom just what I had been doing to Ashley for years
I gave mom weak knees and dropped her right to the floor begging me to stop but I wouldn’t. For some reason I just knew that mom did not want me to stop what I had been doing. I remember that day that I gave my sister’s clit such a work out that it became raw and sore and I was determined to do the same thing to my mother. She rolled and withered on the floor trying unsuccessfully to dislodge my hand from her crotch. Luckily her panties were tight and they helped my hand stay in contact with mom’s clit. Besides she was in no position to really fight me off with her continuous orgasms
Eventually mom was crying, shaking, and begging me to fuck her. That was when I realized just how hard I was and how much I wanted to fuck her. Her skirt was up around her waist and my hand was in her panties so I just pulled them down, rolled her a little, and forced my cock into her. She was really wet and I slid right in easily. I humped into mom until I cum and then pulled it out. As I sat on the floor next to her mom settled down, her breathing calmed down, and she opened her eyes. Mom said, “Oh thank you honey. You don’t know how badly I needed that. As she lay there on the floor next to me I reached up under mom’s blouse and felt of her breasts. I pulled on her bra and managed to pop her breasts out of it. Then I lifted her blouse up high enough for me to be able to see her exposed breasts
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Mom just smiled and moaned as I played with her big tits. They were enormous compared to my sister’s breasts. As I sat there on the floor playing with mom’s tits Ashley came in to see what we were doing. Mom told Ashley that she was to start sleeping with me every night and to let me have sex with her in the morning and again at night as we had been doing but that she got me at lunchtime from then on. Ashley didn’t care who I had sex with as long as she got her share and now that it was all out in the open she liked it even better. Ashley sat on the floor next to mom and watched me play with her boobs. Ashley reached out and played with one too pinching and twisting her nipple. At thirty-six years old mom was a 36-C while at thirteen Ashley was a 32-A. Soon all three of us were naked and examining one another’s body
As I watched mom and Ashley finger each other’s pussy I got excited again and wanted to fuck one of them. I think that Ashley thought that she was next but mom reminded her that it wasn’t bedtime yet and that it was her turn again. That time mom wanted it in her bed and climbed up on it. She had me get between her legs and had Ashley sit on her face. I had eaten Ashley’s pussy out on many occasions but I didn’t know that girls ate other girls too. It was very sexy. So as I slipped my cock into mom she was slipping her tongue into Ashley. I was glad that I had cum recently because I really wanted to last longer that time in mom


Ashley was sitting on mom’s face with her ass in my face. I could not resist licking my sister’s asshole while mom licked her pussy. Ashley was getting a going over from both ends at once. As Ashley’s orgasm started to build so did mom’s orgasm and my own. All of a sudden the three of us reached our climax together. It was fantastic and afterwards we each agreed that it was the best climax that any of us had ever had before, even mom. That day the decision was made to get a king size bed, put it in mom’s bedroom, and for us all to sleep in it every night. We decided to keep our own bedrooms just incase our friends stopped over. That way we could still look like a normal family to any outsiders. That summer, the three of us made love every chance that we got
Mom made love teen blowjob and tit fuck to both Ashley and I, Ashley made love to mom and I, and of course I made love to both of them just as often as I could. When school started up again in the fall my friends noticed that I was different. While they all lusted after the girls I showed very little interest. While most of them were wishing to loose their virginity I had gotten laid about a hundred times over the summer. Then I saw Veronica the new girl and fell in love immediately. I told mom and Ashley all about Veronica and listened to their advice. I made it a point to be nice to Veronica in school while Ashley found out that she had a younger sister and mom introduced herself to Veronica’s mother
TEEN BLOWJOB AND TIT FUCK

teen blowjob and tit fuck

ENTER TO TEEN BLOWJOB AND TIT FUCK
I was very lucky to have the help of mom and Ashley. Before Halloween Veronica and I were dating. She liked the freedom that she had at our house. Her mother was much stricter with her because she had caught Veronica fooling around with another boy last year at her old school. Her mother freaked out, had her checked out by a doctor to see if she was pregnant, and then moved to get her away from the boy. Thanks to my mother befriending Veronica’s mother she felt comfortable with her daughter around us. When Veronica’s sister spent a night at our house she and Ashley slept together
TEEN BLOWJOB AND TIT FUCK

teen blowjob and tit fuck

ENTER TO TEEN BLOWJOB AND TIT FUCK
Well slept might not be the right word since they fooled around all night long. Ashley taught Veronica’s sister how girls make love and she liked it very much. About a week later when I came home from school mom told me that she and Veronica’s mother Cynthia had made out too. Cynthia had enjoyed it and mom had talked her into letting me fuck her that very weekend. Ashley, Veronica, and her sister were going to spend the weekend with a friend while mom and I entertained Veronica’s mother. That Friday just as soon as the girls were gone, mom took Cynthia’s hand and they ran up to mom’s bedroom. There the two women put on a really nice show as they undressed. Cynthia’s tits were smaller than mom’s tits but they were still nice


Both women had shaved pussies. Cynthia had a tattoo on her left breast of a butterfly and a scroll design just above her pants on her lower back. Cynthia also had her belly button pierced and both nipples. She was amazing to look at. Mom had told me that Cynthia was a nymphomaniac but Cynthia told me that herself and then proceeded to explain what it meant. First off Cynthia would have sex with anyone, anytime, anywhere and that was why she was so protective of her daughters. Cynthia could be a real slut if she wanted too but she constantly tried to deny her problem. She tried working in a whorehouse for a month too
CLUBTUG.COM
She really liked the sex and the money but she didn’t like the quality of the clientele. It was a cheap dive and she was a ten-dollar whore so the drunks and perverts would fuck her. She wanted lots of sex and thought that the cheaper price would give it to her. It did but it was not all that satisfying. Eventually it made her feel dirty and disgusting so she quit even though the sex was just what she had needed. After that she joined a sex club and enjoyed several orgies. However when she saw her daughter Veronica following in her footsteps she panicked and tried very hard to straighten out her life. She admitted that it had been hard, that she masturbates constantly, and that she almost always has something in her pussy. She really likes vibrating eggs


Then while making out with Cynthia my mother told her about me fucking her and my sister. Suddenly Cynthia could not think straight and could only imagine my cock in teen blowjob and tit fuck her. She admitted that it had been just over three months since she had had sex with a man. Throughout that entire conversation my mother had been between Cynthia’s legs giving her a good working over, now it was my turn. As I fucked into Cynthia she cried for joy, begged for more, and cum. Being a teenage boy had its advantages as I could quickly recover while mom fucked Cynthia with all of her sex toys including a double-ended dildo that they shared. That evening I got to fuck Cynthia five times then sleep with the two women in mom’s bed. Saturday morning was just too much for me and I was drained, sore, and exhausted by noon. That was when mom called a few of dad’s old friends to come over and fuck Cynthia for ten-dollars a fuck
TEEN BLOWJOB AND TIT FUCK

teen blowjob and tit fuck

ENTER TO TEEN BLOWJOB AND TIT FUCK
When they saw how pretty Cynthia was and had tried her out for themselves they called their friends to come over. Mom thought teen blowjob and tit fuck about joining in but she didn’t want a reputation, besides it was Cynthia that needed all the cock that she could get. Surprisingly the next thirty hours was non-stop sex for her. Cynthia took on everyone from about one o’clock Saturday until about seven o’clock on Sunday just before the girls were due back. Mom told Cynthia that she would continue to be her pimp if I could spend time with Veronica and have sex if that was what Veronica wanted. Cynthia wanted cock so badly that she would have agreed to anything. She reminded me of a Crack Whore
I guess she was a Cock Whore. She was definitely a nymphomaniac. It certainly wasn’t long before Veronica and I were having sex often and sleeping in my bed, Ashley and Veronica’s sister enjoyed sex and sleeping together too, and mom would sleep with Cynthia after a hard day on her back. Life was perfect and things were never better for any of us. Veronica and I were in love, Ashley found out that she likes girls better, Cynthia got plenty of sex, and mom handled all of the money. We had no unpaid bills, the house was completely paid off, and we even went on vacations where mom let Cynthia give it away to any man she saw. About once a week Veronica would share our bed with mom so that she could get some sex too. The End Stinky Finger 248



TEEN BLOWJOB AND TIT FUCK teen blowjob and tit fuck

teen blowjob and tit fuck, big black dick in tiny teen, amateur heels lingerie, sex girls ass tits black, shaving romantic, young in red, young couple pornstar, sex blonds girls, black lesbians blonde big tit, action in all holes,
Related posts: giant clit mature
Added: 2012-Jan-2 , 03:27
EBONY INTERRACIAL SEX
Ebony interracial sex. ?????? ????????, ????? ?????? ebony interracial sex ???????? ???????, ? ?????????? ????????? ??????? ? ??? ??????. ?? ??? ? ??????? ?????? ??????????? ??? ????????? ???????? hot sex brunette big tits ??? ?????????? ??????. ????? ??????????? ????? ????? ????? ?????????? ???????? ??????? ?? ?????? ????????, ?? ??????? ???????? ???????? ? ebony interracial sex ?????? ... ?????????? All Other ebony interracial sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links Apocalyptica faraway ???? ???????? ?????? A4tech pk 836mj ??????? ??????? ??? gta 4 ??????? ??????? ????????? ??? ??????? xp ??????? ??? nokia c6 Speedupmypc 2011 ???? ??????? canon pixma ip2500



EBONY INTERRACIAL SEX ebony interracial sex

ebony interracial sex, anal dong, oh my goodes, fuck and cum to my mom, asia hairy sex, private black couple, busty blondes big cock, camera,
Related posts: fuck africa mature
Added: 2012-Jan-1 , 02:55
HORNY CHICK EATS
Horny chick eats. After School Chapter 1 As the bell continues to ring, I hear "Mr Gates" from over my shoulder. "A moment please." My least favorite teacher, Mr Hill, beckons. As my fellow students exit the classroom, I reluctantly walk over to Mr Hill or Miss Hill as we refer to him in the locker room. Closing the door behind the last student, he starts, "Mr Gates, your classroom performance, rather nonperformance, is about to take you off the field. If you don't pass the test this Friday, you're done for the season." I was so taken aback I didn't know what to say. "It must really be dreadful to let down your teammates, coaches and friends like that." "I'm not putting money on you passing that test." he continued. Deep down, I knew he was right
I hadn't put any effort into the class and it was about to bite me in the ass. "What about extra credit? I'll do whatever you ask, Mr Hill." I pleaded. "Hmmm, extra credit. That's an intriguing idea, Mr Hill." he said. "I certainly don't want to knock you out of the game but we do need to horny chick eats deal with your situation in my class." he continued. "Anything! I'll do whatever it takes. Please don't fail me." I begged. The rumor around school was that Mr Hill was gay. Despite the snickering the rumor provided, I was always a bit curious about if it was true or not. I'd be lying if I said I hadn't thought about sex with a man
HORNY CHICK EATS

horny chick eats

ENTER TO HORNY CHICK EATS
In fact I had jacked off thinking about it. A few years back, after learning my cock did more then just pee, I had jacked off with a buddy. Man, it was hot. I was mesmerized by my friends cock. I wanted to touch it, feel it and taste it. Fear got the best of me though. Unfortunately, we never did it again. I took a deep breath, thought to myself, "Here goes." I walked up to Mr Hill, got well into his personal anal licking group space and "Anything". Taken aback but recognizing a fine opportunity, "Anything?" he asked
HORNY CHICK EATS

horny chick eats

ENTER TO HORNY CHICK EATS
"Yes, Mr Hill, anything." Now my cock was getting hard. He reached around, grabbed my ass and pulled me closer. Embracing each other, I started rubbing my crotch against his thigh. I could feel his hard cock now and it turned me on even more. Our mouths met, gently at first then our tongues danced together. That classroom was heating up fast. My hand searched for his cock, feeling it straining against his wool slacks
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It felt so hard in my hand. Breaking out of the embrace, "Is that what you want boy?" he leered. "Yes" I shyly replied. Jerking my head back by a handful of hair, "Yes, what?" he demanded. With his hands pushing down on my shoulders, I replied "Yes sir." as I went to my knees. Being eye level with his crotch fired my passion. "You know what do." Mr Gates pointed out
I had always enjoyed pussy but this had me hotter then anything I'd ever done with chick. I unsnapped his trouser button and unzipped his fly. His cock strained against black boxers, eager to be released from it's confines. Leaning up from his desk to allow his trousers to be slid down, I take both the pants and underwear and slide them down to his ankles. His cock now bounces free. I admire it, the purple head, the long shaft, the shaved balls. Starting with little flicks of my tongue on his cock head, I pump the shaft with my hand. "That's it boy, suck that cock
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
You like that don't you? asks Mr Hill. "Yes sir!" I answer quickly before resuming my task. "I think you're a little cocksucker, Gates." Upon hearing "cocksucker" I now attacked this fine cock. I took as much of it as I could in my mouth. "Tell me what you are Gates." A cocksucker, sir" I replied quickly, before returning to sucking his cock
HORNY CHICK EATS

horny chick eats

ENTER TO HORNY CHICK EATS
Thinking of all the things he was going to do to this student, Mr Hill grabbed his pupils head and started to fuck the young student's hungry mouth. After fucking my face for several delightful minutes, Mr Hill pulled me off his cock. "Let's go to my office." he said, pulling his pants up. Fortunately his office adjoined the classroom. As he shut and locked the door behind us, he ordered me to strip as he was doing as well. We plopped down a small leather love seat. We embraced again, our hands pumping each others cocks


As the pace picked up, I was getting closer to cumming. Sensing this, Mr Hill whispered in my ear, "You don't cum until I tell you you can." "Yes sir." I replied weakly. "Now suck my cock boy." he demanded, pushing me off the love seat, onto my knees. I attacked his wonderful man meat with a vengeance. I couldn't get enough, taking it all, his pubes tickling my nose. "Thatta boy." he encouraged, "Don't forget my balls." I moved down to his cum filled balls, licking them, and then sucking each one into my mouth, savoring the taste. "Stand up" he gently asked. After following his wishes, he took my cock into his mouth
I almost came the second he touched it. Mr Hill gave it a good tongue lashing, licking, teasing and sucking my cock expertly. It was better then any BJ I had ever had from a chick. With both hands on my ass, I felt some fingers getting closer to my asshole. I put one foot up on the love seat to give him better access. "Boy, you keep that up and you're going to get fucked." he warned
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"Yes sir." I replied. He continues with the cock sucking, driving me almost to the brink. "I want you to come for me." he said going back down on my cock. Wetting a finger, he started fingering my ass a little bit. As I start to cum, he slides a finger to the hilt. This sends me to the stratosphere as I pump load after load of cum into Mr Hill's hungry mouth, almost choking him


The finger fuck is prevents me from going limp. After sucking out the last drop, he kisses me, my tongue eager to taste the cum, my cum. He asks me, "Ready to be fucked?". "Yes sir." I reply, panting, turned on but a bit scared of the thought of his big cock in my tiny ass. Taking his keys from his trousers, he opens a locked drawer in his desk and takes out a bottle of lube. I wonder is I'm his first student he's had


After bending me over the love seat, Mr Hill lubes up my ass and starts to finger fuck it again. I push back on his hand. Hearing my moans of pleasure he works in a second finger. As if I had been challenged, I push back harder on his hand, loving the additional digit in my soon to be fucked ass. My head is filled with thoughts of his cock fucking me, taking my virgin ass. Adding some more lube to my ass, he continues the assault adding a welcomed third finger
"What do you want boy?" he inquires. "I want you to fuck me. fuck me hard!" I beg. My teacher sits down in the love seat, motioning for me to straddle him. I lower my ass to his hard cock, wanting to be impaled by it. "Have you done this before?" he asks. "No sir." "Then slow down. We don't want you hurt." He works his cock head into my anus, At first it hurts. He doesn't go any further til my ass adjusts


As the pain gives way to pleasure, I lower myself further onto his cock. It feels so good, I don't want it to stop. He pumps my cock slowly, as I work more cock into my no longer virgin ass. The more I get, the more I want. Sensing my joy, "You like that? You like getting fucked?" he inquires


"Yes sir!" I almost scream. "Remember where we are." he reminds me. After riding about half his cock, I raise up and impale myself on the whole thing. His cock feels so good. After riding him like a cowboy, he stops my joy ride. "Get off me." he orders. Sensing my disappointment, "I'm not done with you
HORNY CHICK EATS

horny chick eats

ENTER TO HORNY CHICK EATS
I want you from behind." he says. "Yes sir" I respond happily as I climb off his wonderful hot cock and bend over the arm of the love seat to be pounded by my horny chick eats now favorite teacher. He reenters my fuck hole with little effort. My moans convey my pleasure of getting my ass fucked, fucked good. This draws a scolding and a slap on the ass, reminding me to check my volume. At first he starts with slow, shallow strokes, almost teasing me. After a short while, I push back on his cock, wanting more. To the hilt it goes! I almost come, spilling a few drops of cum on the love seat
HORNY CHICK EATS

horny chick eats

ENTER TO HORNY CHICK EATS
He continues now with long, deep slow horny chick eats strokes. My head swims, enjoying the pleasure Mr Hill is giving me. He picks up the pace, much to my liking. "Like that boy?" he asks, pounding away on me. "Yyyyyes siiiir." I stammer, barley able to get the words out. "I want you to come with me." he shares, "Get ready." As I hear him start to cum and pump his hot man juice into me, I pump several hot loads out of my cock, loving the thought of him cumming in me. After we collapse in heap on the love seat, we embrace, both out of breath


"Man, that was hot. I haven't had that much fun in a long time. You may just pass my class." he says. I respond "May?" Mr Hill answers, "I think some more "extra credit" is order. Don't you agree?" "Extra credit? I pause, "Hell yeah! Lots of extra credit.



HORNY CHICK EATS horny chick eats

horny chick eats, sweet pierced blond girl and friend, sex big moor black, school black teacher fucking, you blond with group, brunette blowing dicks, homemade throat, hardcore blondes in stockings, brunette get fuck, caucasian latin group,
Related posts: hardcore milf
Added: 2011-Dec-29 , 03:31
COUPLE HAVING SEX IN KITCHEN
Couple having sex in kitchen. My boyfriend Eric is six four with a lean upper body that tapers into a gorgeous ass, leading down to nice legs. He has brown hair and brown eyes and a beautiful smile, in short my boyfriend is a sexy beast with a huge dick. This story happened the other day on his day off from work. It started when we were smoke a cigarette on the porch. "Alice, were not having sex tonight I'm tired and I just want to relax and sleep" As he said this i leaned in close and pressed my 32 C's up against his chest, hoping he would just forget about being tired until after i was satisfied
CLUBTUG.COM
"But Eric, please! rubbing one out just doesn't cut it" He had his serious face on as we entered our bedroom. i immediately went and hid under the covers trying to hide my disappointment. He sits down and pulls off the blanket saying "stop your pouting, its just sex". I ignore him and just shove my face into the pillow. As he gets off the bed for something I just think about tying him down and having my way with him. Eric lays back down on the bed. Eric turns to me and says "OK bitch get down there and suck my dick." I look at him and down and i realize that hes naked couple having sex in kitchen and that he had taken his clothes off while i had my face in the pillow. couple having sex in kitchen Instantly my pussy gets wet thinking about his flaccid dick in my mouth, getting bigger and harder as i suck and lick it
COUPLE HAVING SEX IN KITCHEN

couple having sex in kitchen

ENTER TO COUPLE HAVING SEX IN KITCHEN
I look back at his face and ask if long heels hes serious. "Yea i mean it, get the fuck down there and put my cock in your mouth, NOW" I get up and move down the bed so i can get to his dick easier, i put the head in my mouth as he says "i want you to put the whole thing in your mouth" I happily do what he says loving the feel of his soft skin in my head, filling it to the back of my throat. I get it all in my mouth and i move up and down sucking as hard as i can, as his dick gets bigger he puts his hands on the back of my head and fucks my face moaning and saying to suck it harder. He loves it when i gag tightening my throat on his big cock. I twirl my tongue around the head of this penis and start licking it up and down like a Popsicle, quickly i shove the whole thing as far in as it can go now that its completely hard. He starts rubbing my pussy through my gym shorts and then he pushes them aside and puts just the tip of his finger in teasing me. I try and move to push his finger in, I need it so bad, I'm on fire. "Don't move or i stop" he says, and i listen knowing that he means it and that i need it more than anything right now. He slowly pushes his whole finger in then moving it around so slowly i could scream in frustration


When he pulls it out I feel empty and like my whole body is wired just waiting for his next move. He puts his finger that had just been in my pussy in my mouth and tells me to suck it like its his dick. I go to work sucking all my juice off his finger, once he was satisfied he yanked my shorts down to my knees and told me to stick my ass in the air. He quickly gets behind me and rubs his hard dick over my slit, teasing me with it, making me push back on it. then suddenly he pulls away and says "What the fuck did i tell you, move again and ill stop". I stick my ass further in the air and just wait for him to decide to continue. thankfully it didn't take a long time, he grabs my ass cheeks and spreads them apart and slams his cock into my sopping wet pussy making me scream out, he starts to fuck me hard and fast just the way i like it. I moan and scream as i rub my titty's through my shirt and bra


Suddenly he stops. "What did i tell you? this is the third fucking time you dirty slut, i said don't fucking move. Now you cant fucking move or make a sound" I just say "OK, please just fuck me like the dirty slut i am" Eric pushes his cock into my pussy and smacks my ass as hard as he can at the same time. It feels so fucking good i just want to flip him over and ride us into oblivion but i don't make a sound i just take it all as silently as possible. I love it when hes rough with me and he knows it. After a minute he reaches forward and yanks my couple having sex in kitchen titty's out of my shirt squeezing the nipples and lightly smacking them, making them jiggle. He starts slamming into me harder than i thought was possible, he moves into a position where he can really get all the way into my tight pussy and fuck me as hard as possible. Then he grabs my hair and wraps it around his hand yanking my head back forcing me onto his dick as he slams into me slapping his balls against me. "Who's bitch are you?" he asks as he slaps my ass with his free hand
"I'm yours!" i shout out in ecstasy. But its not good enough for him. "What are you" he demands. I know the right reply "I'm your bitch, all yours, this is your pussy do whatever you want to it" "I know it is, and i planned on doing just that" as he said it he pulled out and says "suck your pussy juice off my dick you filthy whore" I suck his dick for a few minutes and then he takes my clothes completely off and tells me to lay down on the floor. I lay there looking up at him waiting for him to finish using me, he gets down on his knees and grabs my ankles putting them on his shoulders and he looks at me as he slowly inches into my pussy knowing that i was impatient. I start rubbing and plucking at my nipples as he slowly pumps in and out of me putting only two inches of his dick inside me torturing me by withholding what i want
COUPLE HAVING SEX IN KITCHEN

couple having sex in kitchen

ENTER TO COUPLE HAVING SEX IN KITCHEN
He was enjoying the drawn out torture, he starts to pump faster and faster getting all nine inches inside my pussy making me writhe and claw at the carpet. He slaps my ass HARD making the contrast between pain and pleasure so great I cum screaming his name. He stops moving and pulls out, he looks down at me and says "did you just cum all over my dick you little bitch, get on your knees and clean it again" I look up at him and say no. Hes shocked and says "what did you just say to me? did i just hear you say no?" "Yea I'm not gonna suck your dick again" right after i say it he smacks me in the face and says "suck my dick" I'm shocked and surprised, hes never slapped me in the face before. It gets me angry and yet I'm more turned on than i have ever been in my whole life. I get up and put his dick in my mouth, tasting my own flavor slowly moving my head. Eric trys to push my head farther down but i grab his hand and hold them away from my head. i run my tongue along teasing him paying him back
COUPLE HAVING SEX IN KITCHEN

couple having sex in kitchen

ENTER TO COUPLE HAVING SEX IN KITCHEN
i finally release him and lay back down. He looks at me hungrily and lays down on top of me pushing his cock in me running a hand down my side and then under my ass, he pinches the cheek gently and then pushes a finger into my tight asshole doubling all my pleasure making me cry out for more. He reaches into one of our drawers and pulls out the little vibrator that we keep there and slowly pushes it into my ass and puts the setting to a high pulse. By this time i can not even remember how many times i cummed , my juices flowing making Eric's cock slip out and in easily. he leans down and takes my nipple in his mouth and sucks as hard as he can and then nibbles and licks and sucks even more. i grab his head by the hair and pull his head onto my breasts keeping it there then i pull him up to kiss him, he sucks on my bottom lip and pinches my nipple at the same time sending waves of pleasure all through my body working up to another orgasm tightening all the muscles in my body. Eric is moaning and bucking wildly, fucking me so hard i can feel the beginnings of carpet burn on my back but i don't care. i just pull him tighter wrapping my legs around him moving my hips to his to meet in a sweaty slapping sound
COUPLE HAVING SEX IN KITCHEN

couple having sex in kitchen

ENTER TO COUPLE HAVING SEX IN KITCHEN
I can feel his heart pounding and his breathing is ragged, i feel my ultimate climax coming so i whisper into his ear "baby I'm about to cum, fuck me harder, cum inside my pussy" i know this sets him off to greater heights. As he pounds my pussy into the floor pushing the vibrator further inside my ass he bites my shoulder and sucks on my neck. Suddenly he slams me HARDER and HARDER jerking his head back and letting out a roar of pleasure as I scream out tensing my entire body in this glorious climax milking his cock for all of his cum reveling in the wonderful pleasure of this moment.... True Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story maybellme69 cosmicdale buddy8121 Comments 0 [#3064] Thickkhead ( 462 days ago )



COUPLE HAVING SEX IN KITCHEN couple having sex in kitchen

couple having sex in kitchen, kelly facial, blowjob sex tits, slaves domination, two asian anal, blond party fucks, oral and swallow, hair on vagina anal, military babes hunt down lucky guy, porn styles,
Related posts: manila mature sex
Added: 2011-Dec-28 , 22:26
ASIAN PORNSTAR NURSE
Asian pornstar nurse. I really have no idea why it corrupted so badly but I have re submitted in rich text format. Miss Brabbingers downfall. Lord Rothby looked disconsolately into his tankard of mead as the fool told the same old joke once more while the zither man slurped ale from his tankard and the Landlord at the Frothby Duck at Langley bemoaned that the Canal was now complete and his best customers the Navigators or Navvys had moved on. The Landlords daughter seemed comely enough,‭ ‬even though he had barely sipped his mead and on an impulse he called her over. ‭"Shall you wake with me for two silver shillings" he asked quietly. ‭"Fine Gentleman like you sir, t'would be my pleasure." she answered. Yes and a brat would doubtless appear nine months hence with an earnest appeal for alms,‭ ‬he mused,‭ "‬My room mid night‭" ‬he whispered as he handed across the coins. He winked at Claridge,‭ ‬his manservant,‭ "‬Comely enough‭?" ‬he asked and Claridge bowed‭ ‬slightly. Claridge was perplexed,‭ ‬he had been schooled in the ways of a Gentleman's Gentleman,‭ ‬yet his new employer seemed loth to avail himself,‭ ‬indeed since he had taken employ with his Lordship he had never performed even one service,‭ ‬while neither did his employer give the slightest hint that service was due,‭ ‬indeed Claridge had hitherto been banished to the servants quarters far from his proper position in the Masters bed chamber. ‭"Have a wench sent up that we may allay suspicions " Claridge suggested when but one bed chamber was all that the Inn availed, and so Rothby had agreed a wench should be sought. Their journey had been long and tiring,‭ ‬the Canal boat though dubbed‭ "‬Express‭" ‬might more properly have been called‭ "‬Pedestrian‭" ‬or even‭ "‬Slugg,‭" ‬from the pedestrian progress it availed as the Bargee allowed his beast to amble as slow as it liked along the tow path grazing and dining on black berries as it proceeded ever northwards,‭ ‬and now they rested at Canal's temporary end,‭ ‬their way blocked by the Danescombe estate the property of Major General Brabbinger, who stubbornly refused to sell a way-leave. Rothby was infuriated by the Major General's intransigence,‭ ‬his agent Morkins,‭ ‬had invested heavily in Canal Stock and with the Danescombe block of some five miles un-started when all the other lengths of the Canal stood ready and brimmed with water,‭ ‬he knew the investment would soon be worthless. So angry had he been on receipt of the note from London that he had at once resigned his commission and sought passage home forthwith from his garrison home in Jamaica,‭ ‬travelling in the‭ "‬Javeling‭" ‬a vessel as unlike a Javelin as one could conceive a vessel held together by the entwined bodies of shipworm,‭ ‬too old to even carry sheep and on passage to Greenwich for breaking up. Rothby had no stomach for the sea,‭ ‬yet every cry for‭ "‬All hands on deck‭" ‬had seen him rush for the well deck to lend a hand,‭ ‬shinning up the rigging or lending a hand at the pumps,‭ "‬Sire,‭ ‬tis for common men not Lords to toil‭" ‬the Captain had chided. ‭"Well , we'll all die together so we may as well toil together," Rothby had declared. Yet the toil had taken it's toll,‭ ‬soldiering,‭ ‬and shipwork,‭ ‬his Lordship had the rugged look and coarse hands now of a labourer and without his rich garments would indeed have never been considered a member of polite society.‭"‬Landlord,‭ ‬your finest Scottish Wine‭" ‬Rothby shouted. The fool stopped telling his joke,‭ ‬the Constable woke briefly and as the Landlords dog yelped so the Landlord grabbed wildly at a bottle labelled‭ "‬Bels Scotch Wiskhy‭" ‬and rushed to present it to Rothby. ‭"First, that is not Scottish wine, I well know that Lord Attercliffe's game keeper distills that in Danbury Cover," Rothby averred, "You pay him one shilling bottle, so here's a half crown and give everyone a drink till the bottle be empty!" the Lord spoke loud enough so all might hear and set the half-crown down on the counter,as the yokels rushed to charge their glasses. Rothby took himself off from the conviviality of the drink den at the Inn,‭ ‬and proceeded to his room where after a brief survey and laying aside his rich tunic and collecting his towels he made his way out of the window,‭ ‬down a drain-pipe‭ ‬and along the gravelled path to the canal,‭ ‬where in the moonlight he stripped off his fine clothes and dived into the cool waters and swam easily until‭ ‬all the filth of the day was cleansed‭ ‬and thereafter he dried himself and returned to the Inn. He was barely returned when there was a knock at the door,‭ ‬Claridge was in his undershirt folding Rothby's Tunic when Molly the Landlords daughter,‭ ‬arrived. ‭"Where do you want me sir," she said to Claridge mistaking him for Rothby. ‭"My master will wish to inspect the goods Madam, pray expose your charms." Rothby ordered. ‭"Quite so!" said Claridge in a ridiculously pompous voice, and so Molly pulled her old patched ill fitting gown over her head and showed her well worn intimacies, her lower lips swollen with the constansy of pounded entries, her breasts already sagged, and her hairs crudely scraped away. Rothby examined her carefully,‭ "‬Use a skin,‭ ‬I advise sir,‭ ‬she may carry the Cock Rot.‭" ‬he advised Claridge in as coarse an accent as he could devise. ‭"Ooh ent you got lovely hands," Molly exclaimed, as Claridge approached her, "You toffs always smell lovely," Claridge was perplexed,‭ ‬all his training suggested he should serve nis master but here he was to serve his masters wench,‭ ‬he peered at her swollen parts and realised his own parts were swelling.‭ "‬The skins are on the side-board sire‭" ‬Rothby advised,‭ "‬Feel safe sir,‭ ‬I shall be right here to stifle any tricks.‭" Claridge took the skin,‭ ‬normally his duties were to clean the skins and then blow them like a balloon to check for rents but now he found himself sliding a skin onto his member.‭ Molly was lying abed,‭ ‬her brown feet now out of her clogs and the tide line of filth up to her ankles clear displayed,‭ ‬as Claridge approached,‭ ‬it seemed so strange that the woman was on her back when all his training he had to service gentlemen as they bent over. He brought the tip of the skin to the entry to her womb and pressed gently and suddenly he was engulfed by the warm soft willing folds of her privacy and he found heaven. He gasped and grunted and pistoned in a very acceptable manner,‭ ‬thought Rothby,‭ ‬fully up to regimental standards,‭ ‬although the climate in Jamaica was more conducive to the art and practice of love he would admit,‭ ‬and he patiently awaited his turn. ‭"That was entirely acceptable, wench" Claridge announced as he withdrew," pray allow my Valet to mount you." "Do I have to‭?" ‬Molly asked,‭ "‬with his coarse hands and ruddy features,‭ ‬it will spoil the evening sir,‭ ‬and you were so exquisite with your love sir,‭ ‬pray rest and take me to heaven again,‭ ‬sir.‭" "I am repulsive to you Madam‭?" ‬Rothby asian pornstar nurse asked. ‭"No offence but you're a workman not a proper Valet, ent you, I don't want your type in me baby box do I?" she replied. Rothby was stunned,‭ ‬but he realised it was true,‭ ‬Claridge looked far more the nobleman than he,‭ ‬and seeing Claridge's bedding set ready against the wall he lay down on it and watched as Molly engulfed Claridge's member within her mouth as she strove to reinvigorate it. Rothby woke with the dawn,‭ ‬Claridge was naked upon the bed with a naked Molly sleeping quietly,‭ ‬and Rothby quietly sought his working clothes‭ ‬he had kept from the‭ "‬Javeling‭" ‬and dressed in them he slipped away through the window to the Canal. The difference was obvious,‭ ‬at the wharf he went unrecognised,‭ ‬some women ignored him,‭ ‬some looked curious,‭ ‬but none curtsied,‭ ‬and one cursed him. He walked on oblivious to an approaching menace‭ "‬Arrogant oaf,‭ ‬out of my way‭!" ‬A carriage and pair driven with spirit and recklessness by a girl with fire in her green eyes and her‭ ‬black hair flowing like a mane bore down upon him while beside the employed driver sat impotently as she held the reins. Rothby leapt forward and as they went to pass he grasped the pair by their bridles forcing them to halt abruptly and the girl fell forward to land in the dust in an ungainly heap. ‭"Call the Constable!" She cried as Rothby went to help her "Unhand me you brute." Her white dress was soiled and torn and Rothby saw the length of her leg to the thigh up within her voluminous skirts,‭ ‬and the coquettish rise to the heel of her sandal. ‭"Father call your Constable." she snapped. ‭"He won't thank you, he overindulged the past night on Lord Rothbys largess with the distilled spirits." Rothby quipped to a titter of laughter . ‭"For heavens sake girl, you were at fault." Major Brabbinger exclaimed from the back seat of the open carriage, and addressing himself to Rothby he added, "You should remember that when Miss Sophia Brabbinger takes to the road all others are well advised to stand and watch! Now unhand my girl and give your name and business." "Dummer,‭ ‬leading rate of the Javeling,‭ ‬sir,‭" ‬Rothby lied,‭ "‬Here on Lord Rothby's business.‭" "Barge hand eh‭? ‬you're mighty cocky for a barge hand‭?" the Major exclaimed. "Inward bound from Trinidad sir,‭ ‬she's no barge sir,‭ ‬she's the‭" ‬Rothby couldn't binng himself to say finest,‭ "‬Ah she's a ship,‭ ‬sir.‭" "I shall send the remittance for a new dress to Lord Rothby.‭" ‬the girl snapped.‭ "Don't fuss Sophia,‭" ‬ordered the Major,‭ "‬Rothby hates us sufficiently already.‭" Rothby watched as Sophia glared at him as she fought to regain control of the matched pair of Dun geldings and then with a flash of a whip they were gone.‭ ‬Rothby stared after the carriage until distracted by a womans‭’ ‬titters,‭ "‬Exciting ain't she,‭ ‬out o'your league though‭!" ‬she chortled,‭ ‬and Rothby realised that not only did he have a huge erection but that his thin breeches made his predicament clear to all‭! Claridge was waiting when Rothby climbed back through the window and into their room,‭ "‬I'm sorry sir,‭ ‬I must resign my post forthwith.‭" ‬he explained,‭ "‬I am not cut out for the life of a Gentleman's Gentleman and last night confirmed my misgivings,‭ ‬to be blunt sir,‭ ‬I prefer the pleasures of the female and can no longer.‭" "Hey‭!"‬,‭ ‬what is this,‭ ‬I need a Batman,‭ " ‬said Rothby,‭ "‬someone to keep my things in order,‭ ‬what's all this about pleasures of the flesh‭?" "Did you aspire to employ a travelling butler‭?" ‬asked Claridge,‭ "‬merely that‭?" "Certainly,‭ ‬what did you think‭?" ‬Rothby enquired. ‭"A bed mate sir." Claridge explained. ‭"And you refuse to consort with me Carnally?" Rothby asked incredulously. ‭"That's it sire, in a nutshell." Claridge affirmed. ‭"Well thank god for that," said Rothby "Mother must have thought I had become a sodomite when she procured you from the agency, but such I am not and if you are willing to be my, well, Batman, and companion we shall get along famously I'm sure." Claridge took Rothby's outstretched hand and the set a seal on their new friendship. Rothby quickly asked Claridge to do a service,‭ "‬Will you pass yourself of as me when we see the Major,‭ ‬only I had to pretend to be Dullard of the Javelling.‭" "Dullard,‭ ‬how un-imaginative,‭" ‬Claridge asserted,‭ "‬but yes I shall be the mighty Lord and you my Dullard servant for as long as you wish. And so as they left the Frothby Duck,‭ ‬it was Claridge who wore the rich Tunic and Rothby who carried their voluminous bags.‭ They hired horses and set sail for their interview at Danescombe house.‭ ‬The Major General was riding and they waited in the front Parlour as the silly maids in their grey uniforms with white aprons tittered and swooned over Claridge while ignoring Rothby. Soon enough Adlington the Butler announcer‭ "‬The Major,‭ ‬I mean,‭ ‬Major General Brabbinger will see you now sir,‭ ‬your servant may wait here.‭" "Gosh,‭ ‬oh no,‭ ‬Dullard must come too,‭ ‬he can write you know‭!" ‬Claridge insisted. ‭"The Major?" Rothby queried in his Dullard voice. ‭"Family joke sir, nothing more," said Adlington, "It makes the Major feel young being called Major rather than the title General he is entitled to." The Major General sat at his desk while Sophia paced up and down impatiently. ‭"So," she said, "How much are you offering today." she glared at Rothby, "because after yesterday it's not enough." "Gel needs a Husband,‭" ‬the Major explained,‭ "‬Mother's gone poor girl.‭" "To Sidenham,‭ ‬with Monsieur Le Carr,‭ ‬she's not dead,‭" ‬said Sophia resignedly.‭ "Are you betrothed Lord Rothby‭?" ‬asked the Major. ‭"No not yet" Claridge replied. ‭"Oldest of three girls, twenty one and never been kissed, can't offload the pretty ones till this ones flown the nest." the Major Joked. ‭"You need me here, your useless on your own father." Sophia opined, "And what do you mean can't off load the pretty ones?" "Well I can scarce believe they outshine Miss Brabbinger sir‭" ‬said Claridge in his best imitation of Rothby's accent. ‭"They shine like the stars of heaven sir," Sophia explained," they spend every waking moment preening and endlessly fiddling and meddling with make-up and." "Sophia‭" ‬said the Major,‭ "‬Watch your tongue.‭" "Sorry father,‭" ‬Sophia said quietly,‭ "‬But really Adele and Francine are as much use as Peacocks,‭ ‬and.‭" "Sophia,‭ ‬enough,‭" The Major snapped. Rothby looked at Sophia,‭ ‬as she raged,‭ ‬her eyes afire once more with hidden passion,‭ ‬and once more Rothby felt his manhood stirring,‭ ‬he shuffled and with discretion arranged his attire afresh such that his predicament was disguised. ‭"So sir to work, and what pray is your position on the way-leave." Claridge enquired. ‭"Heavens man you waste no time, and the answer is No!" the Major snorted. ‭"A flat irrefutable No!" said Claridge in surprise.. ‭"Yes, a No, flat No, No never." said Sophia. ‭"Sophia please, show some decorum," the Major insisted. ‭"Very well then, ten thousand, thousand guineas." Sophia snapped. ‭"I fear your daughter is perhaps unworldly when sums of money are discussed," Claridge suggested, "perhaps ten thousand might be a starting point?" "Yes father why not grasp this pittance,‭ ‬and make a condition that the blackguard marries me as a token of your extreme gratitude.‭" ‬Sophia exclaimed. ‭"Madam, there is a small matter of rank, and indeed the matter of my mother so I fear I must decline your kind offer." Claridge simpered, "But Ten Thousand is the sum I have in my mind." "Then away to your cohorts and tell them there is no agreement to be made.‭" ‬the Major insisted,‭ "‬I bid you good day.‭" Rothby bowed low and followed Claridge deferentially from the room,‭ ‬but Adlington the Butler waylaid them,‭ "‬Please take refreshment with us before your journey,‭ ‬the Misses Brabinger await upon you in the Sitting room my Lord and your servant will be very welcome in our humble pantry. So it was that whilst Claridge made small-talk with the younger Misses Brabbinger so Rothby was sent through the labrynthine passages of Danescombe House to the servants pantry and there he once again met Miss Sophia. Rokeby was enjoying a roasted chicken wing when Miss Brabbinger happened upon him,‭ "‬My father said be gone you hireling,‭ ‬so be gone and leave our food alone.‭" ‬she ordered. ‭"The Butler said" Rothby said before Sophia cried. ‭"Enough, go before you feel the kiss of my whip," Rothby saw her take the whip down from the shelf and watched in disbelief as she tried to strike him, it was as if in slow motion that he saw and then grasped, the wicked thin leather strips before they could strike him and in that instant he pulled her off her balance. Sophia sprawled awkwardly as she fell to find her self legs spread‭ ‬and slipping on the flag stones as she slipped and slowly fell. Rothby never knew what possessed him but in the instant of her helplessness he leapt upon her,‭ ‬at first in a gesture of proffered assistance and then as her skirts rode up another far less noble intent became fixed in his mind. They were alone,‭ ‬Rothby could neither see nor hear a single soul and his manhood was again straining in unrelieved frustration,‭ "‬Don't you dare look at me like that.‭" ‬Sophia said unaware of her imminent danger,‭ ‬but Rothby was not to be dissuaded. ‭"What's wrong with you?" Sophia asked, as Rothby's hands seized the hems of her skirts and underskirts and raised them hurriedly to her face, he peered with amazement at both her plethora of underskirts and her lack of pantaloons or anything to hide her modesty now she was laid on her back with her skirts raised. Her most private places were now exposed to his view and such was his need and desire that in a moment of madness he started to unleash his breeches and unbuckle his belt. It seemed to them that hours passed but in truth it was but seconds and no sooner had Sophia gazed upon Rothby's manhood than he advanced it towards her hairy softness,‭ ‬she realised too late that what he intended and as the hours seemingly passed so he advanced towards her. She sprawled immobile as an Egyptian mummy as Rothby advanced,‭ ‬her skirts up to her chin as she stared at Rothby's‭ ‬broad shouldered and well muscled torso advancing towards her his manhood rampant and a shudder of dread passed right through her,‭ ‬and she felt her innermost parts become damp,‭ ‬in a way she failed to understand. The scream died on her lips as she felt the firm rounded tip of his penis brush and then slip between the lips leading to her womb and then as his strong arms crushed her breasts against the mass of her skirts and his muscular chest she felt a sudden sharp pain and before she could cry out he had forced his manliness deep inside her,‭ ‬impossibly deep so deep she thought herself mortally wounded,‭ ‬three more times he thrust and then he grunted and she felt the dread wetness of her blood seeping and oozing from her torn insides. She stared in complete incomprehension,‭ ‬her life suddenly ruined,‭ ‬the route of marriage to a suitable Gentleman seemingly barred with the loss of her innocence,‭ ‬yet the moment so brutal and sharp that she may as well be stabbed by a sword or dagger as lanced by seven inches of servantile musculature. Not a word was spoken,‭ ‬neither knew what to say as they separated,‭ ‬both dazed at the speed and violence of what had transpired,‭ ‬she fearful of her terrible injuries as the red blood mingled with the clear fluids from her destroyed innards as she thought his copious ejaculate might be. Rothby in turn was shocked at his reaction,‭ ‬the girl was available to him for but the briefest moment yet for not one instant could he resist her and yet once sheathed he had exploded his passion deep inside her,‭ ‬thoughtless of the consequences,‭ ‬thoughtless that she should have at least consented and they used a skin of some kind,‭ ‬but now it was done and just the memory of such brief perfection remained. ‭"I shall have you whipped, hung, drawn, quartered and eaten by crows," she hissed, "your life is forfeit, fall on your dagger and save some shred of dignity." she whispered finally, and with a rustle of falling under-skirts she was gone. Rothby wiped his‭ snake‬ on the Table-Cloth in the servants Pantry,‭ ‬pulled up his breeches,‭ ‬and finished his chicken wing,‭ ‬he regretted his precipitate actions,‭ ‬he should have undressed her to resolve the riddle of her breasts,‭ ‬he needed to taste her lips,‭ ‬feel her hair against his cheek,‭ ‬seek out the secret places that might make her scream with passion and above all take the time to pleasure her properly,‭ ‬and not for a fleeting instant did he consider her to be anything other than a willing partner to their liaison. Sophia too reflected on what passed,‭ ‬she knew from others the terrors of the marriage bed,‭ ‬the terrible pain,‭ ‬the bleeding,‭ ‬and the humiliation,‭ ‬with her mother departed all manner of friends and aunts had regaled her with the terrors of conjugality,‭ ‬yet for all its brutality she felt stronger,‭ ‬she had conquered her fear of marriage,‭ ‬even as her life blood drained down her thigh she realised with a drunken husband on the wedding night she could perhaps keep her shame a secret,‭ ‬and had she not this morning met a suitable catch,‭ ‬one who might be persuaded,‭ ‬blackmailed even,‭ ‬into marriage‭? The thoughts raced through her mind,‭ ‬even as she wiped herself in her bed chamber,‭ ‬the blood had stopped and also the clear discharge and she realised she would not die. Quickly she rushed downstairs and found her father. ‭"Father, if you really wish to see Francine and Adele married and to that I am an impediment, I do own to an admiration for Lord Rothby's estate." she said quietly as she cornered the Major General in his study. ‭"But not the man eh" he said, "It's your mother coming out in you, I saw the way you looked at the servant,, it would take but an." he paused as a tear came, "Oh Sophia, you didn't did you, a stolen kiss, that's how your mother started, a stolen kiss with a tradesman, I turned a blind eye for as long as I may but." "I'm sorry father.‭" ‬she said,‭ "‬He forced.‭" "Enough,‭ ‬you fluttered your eyes at him like a Finsbury Park whore about her trade,‭ ‬forced my eye,‭ ‬show me the bruises.‭" ‬He demanded. ‭"He pinned me father there." She started to say. ‭"Hush girl, what do we say, the way-leave as your dowry?" he asked. ‭"They offered twenty guineas at the commencement, is that your valuation of my worth." she asked. ‭"And you turned down Ten Thousand, no, it shall be your dowry, we shall tell your sisters Twenty and the world Ten Thousand, come we have suitors to blackmail." the Major General smiled, Mistress of the Rothby estate, what a station in life and, he mused, he might get to enjoy his grandchildren. Major General Brabbinger always regretted that he married so late in life,‭ ‬he blamed his own failings for his wife's infidelity,‭ ‬he was already retired from active service at forty five when he married Sophie’s mother and the twenty seven year age gap was too large to bridge,‭ ‬still for all that had she consented to wake with him each morning he could have forgiven her anything but to that she could not consent.‭ "Lord Rothby‭" ‬the Major sprang on the unsuspecting Claridge,‭ "‬My daughter has set a very high price on the way-leave,‭ ‬it is to be her dowry,‭ ‬is that a price you might afford‭?" "Gad zooks,‭ ‬sir,‭ ‬I hardly know the woman.‭" ‬he exclaimed. ‭"But I know your estates," Sophia intoned, "And the enjoyment they endow shall I am sure compensate for a husband who seldom ventures home and prefers overseas postings." She thought of the famous quadrangle of Rothby's mansion,‭ ‬and there in her minds eye she saw Dullard naked while little by little she flayed the skin from his back with a horse whip.‭ Claridge looked up to see Rothby enter the room,‭ "‬They offer the way-leave as dowry Dullard.‭" ‬Claridge suggested. ‭"And which peacock does it endow, " Asked Rothby, "the delectable Adele or the dazzling Francine?" "Sophia,‭ ‬actually,‭" ‬said the Major,‭ ‬but I suppose.‭" ‬he stopped as Sophia kicked him forcibly upon the shin.‭ "‬I suppose we had better ascertain whether this business proposition has merit‭!" "Your mother will choke if she hears of it sir,‭" ‬said Rothby posing as Dullard,‭ "‬I think for that reason alone it is a capital scheme sir,‭ ‬and only query how it is to be done when you are due to return to the Americas next week.‭?" "Embarkation eh,‭ ‬well I'm still a serving officer," Claridge explained, "I do believe‭ ‬I can sign the forms and just get a Padre along to do the necessary.‭" It was settled there and then,‭ ‬and Claridge was offered a guest bed-room and Rothby a place in the servants quarters for the night,‭ ‬and so it was in the small hours of the night Rothby set sail for Sophia's quarters even as Spohia sought out Rothby.‭ ‬They met on the back stairs. ‭"I will kill you." Sophia whispered, "For what you did to me, when your master is away, I shall flay every morsel of flesh from your back and chest and watch the flies devour you in the mid day heat." "Yes my Lady‭" ‬Rothby agreed,‭ "‬I shall serve you faithfully Madam until that time when I shall pay gladly for my sins,‭" ‬he said as he walked backwards and passing the linen store suddenly he opened the door and pulled Sophia inside. This time there was no forest of underthings and the night dress rose easily,‭ "‬stay silent madam or your nuptials will be foregone,‭ ‬no Lord may knowingly marry a fallen woman.‭" Sophia struggled but her night-dress was suddenly cast aside and in naked-ness was she seen at last,‭ ‬her private parts displayed hid only by a mass of dark curls but even yet moisture glistened in anticipation. And anticipation was short lived as Rothby's manhood was unleashed from his breeches to plunge un hindered,‭ ‬welcomed even,‭ ‬deep into Sophia's innards. Still the tenderness had to be forgone as Rothby lightly pressed a cloth to Sophia's mouth silencing her as he plunged into her. This time she could react,‭ ‬and she tortured him by squeezing his manhood with muscles she scarcely knew she had,‭ ‬squeezing crushing,‭ ‬and she knew from his gasps that the pain was intolerable. Rothby gasped,‭ ‬amazed first by the ease and apparent preparedness of Sophia's innards to accept him and then the sheer virtuosity of Sophia's musculature,‭ ‬he would have wagered she was a whore of twenty years whoring from the way she controlled him,‭ ‬squeezing him,‭ ‬exciting him,‭ ‬and than as the release point arrived so resting before starting all over again so that minutes passed with them locked together. Sophia dreamed of the pain she was inflicting,‭ ‬and her mind drifted to a different place,‭ ‬a warm place,‭ ‬free from life's cares,‭ ‬she wondered if her husband would fill her so completely,‭ ‬and for a fleeting instant decided that in default then his servant might serve,‭ ‬but the notion passed as in her lapse Rothby had at last secured release and the fluids gushed and spurted forth with such force she thought they might issue from her mouth. They lay still for the time it took her to regain some composure,‭ "‬You shall hang for this‭!" ‬she said as sternly as she may but when he allowed her up she found she could barely walk and that with the greatest of unsteadiness. Rothby grasped her and held her steady then as she retrieved her night-gown he lifted her easily and went to carry her away,‭ ‬he marvelled again at her,‭ ‬her slender but firm body standing tall just a few inches shorter than his own,‭ ‬her long slender legs needing no raised heels for elegance yet he imagined the same with red sandals with wine glass heels and his manhood stirred again. ‭"No" she said. ‭"I shall take you to your bed and no more my lady," he said quietly, "Perhaps I shall serve you further when you are Lady Rothby?" "Your discomfort at the flogging post will amuse me greatly.‭" ‬she retorted,‭ ‬but she allowed him to carry her aloft,‭ ‬horribly aware of how like her mother she might be and how soon she had cuckolded her husband. It was morning when Sophia sat down beside Claridge at Break-fast,‭ ‬her loins ached with the passion of the night and she winced every time she bent her back. ‭"Lord Rothby, do you love me?" she asked. ‭"Love, yes, I shall love you, indeed I shall." Claridge replied. ‭"Have you a passion for me only I see none in your eyes?" she asked. ‭"Passion is unseemly," Claridge commenced his lecture in the manner of one of Mr Shakespeare's masterpieces, "Passion is for lower orders, take Dullard, Dullard is passionate, but he has not the breeding to deport himself decorously, he will try always to pluck the choicest flower and seduce the most beauteous maiden, heedless that decorum mandates the taking of turns. We of breeding must eschew passion for restrained and lasting pleasures of contentment and companionship, but fear not, I shall perform my duty and you shall have all the children you desire, fear not on that score." "Yes,‭ ‬I have no passion‭" ‬Sophia‭ ‬admitted,‭ "‬or desire,‭ ‬but I shall submit to my duty,‭ ‬and in time I hope we may become friends.‭" "Capital‭!" ‬exclaimed Claridge‭ "‬More toast‭?" Rothby had caused a stir,‭ ‬he could find nowhere private for his morning exercise so he used the yard by the servants quarters and a solid mass of young maids peered approvingly as he exercised.‭ ‬laying flat then raising himself with his arms till they were straight then dropping and repeating a full one hundred times and then stepping on and off a step on hundred and then he announced he would run to Langley and be back in the hour,‭ ‬he set off running in just his shorts and light boots,‭ ‬his bare chest glistening already with sweat as he ran past the Break-fast room window. Poor Sophia saw Rothby running by,‭ ‬looking like a Greek God personified,‭ ‬though she thanked providence he wore short breeches and not a simple fig leaf,‭ ‬and her poor knees buckled,‭ ‬she agonised between hatred and lust and decided that she would have her revenge at some time and place and despaired of knowing when,‭ ‬or how. It was within the hour that Rothby returned,‭ ‬clutching a note,‭ ‬he rushed half naked into the sitting room where Sophia and her sisters entertained Claridge.‭ "‬Sir we are recalled to the Carribean‭!" ‬he shouted,‭ "‬We must depart forthwith.‭" ‬Poor Adele fainted at the display of overt manliness,‭ ‬the sweet smell of fresh sweat glistening over his muscled chest,‭ ‬and Sophia too had great difficulty hiding her emotions as blood rushed to her breasts and her private parts moistened in anticipation that they might once again be invaded. ‭"Get out and get dressed you beast." Sophia railed against Rothby, "Then sadly my nuptials must wait,‭" ‬said Claridge. But Rothby in his‭ ‬Dullard manner added,‭ "‬No,‭ ‬I seen the Pastor and he'll do the service in the Langley Wharf warehouse this noon so we can catch the One o'clock fly boat,‭" "I say Dullard you are a fast mover.‭" ‬Claridge noted. ‭"Yes sir, three miles there and three back in." Rothby said. ‭"He was being ironic" said Sophia, "Now get dressed before another sister faints." And so it was in her ordinary clothes that Miss Brabbinger met her fate at Langley Wharf warehouse with a congregation of bargees and wharfingers,‭ ‬and in a service which featured‭ ‬the most tuneless hymn singing, led by a one legged one eyed squeezebox player,‭ ‬and little solemnity so did Miss Brabbinger become Lady Rothby. It was contrived excellently,‭ ‬when the Reverend Peasbody asked‭ "‬Do you Charles‭ ‬Esmonde,‭ ‬Balfour,‭ ‬Beattie,‭ ‬4th Baron Rothby take Sophia May Brabbinger for your awful wedded wife,‭ ‬the yokels bellowed in outrageous laughter and Claridge paused,‭ ‬so Rothby posing as Dullard said‭ "‬I do,‭ ‬say I do sir,‭" ‬and that in law was that. ‭"Does anyone have a ring?" the Vicar asked. ‭"Here but we must catch the "Fly" Rothby said handing the ring direct to Sophia, but we must away, sign the book man and quick." but it was Rothby that signed not Claridge, and if any saw they held their tongues, perhaps the Lord did not write or maybe the servant had dainty and neat writing, but that the servant was the Lord no one guessed. The Horn sounded and the Fly shot away from the berth and stopping only to sample a particularly juicy raspberry‭ "‬Akillies‭" ‬the grey retired steeple chase horse which the‭ "‬Fly‭" ‬boat sped it away at a rate approaching three and one half miles each hour‭ The fly was barely in sight around Langley point as Rothby and Claridge escaped the melee,‭ and ran to catch it up, pushing a way through ‬the throng busily despatching the tankards and jars of locally distilled liquor procured by Rothby's servant as if they were dying of thirst,‭ and later and decorously ‬through the Melee the Brabbingers emerged. ‭"I don't believe I'm married." Sophia sobbed, "I wanted my love there by the altar and Father by my side and" "Hush sister,‭ ‬you are a Lady now,‭ ‬it is Francine and I you must think of now,‭ ‬how we might attain similar rank‭" ‬said Adele heartlessly. ‭"You selfish little bitch!" said Sophia!" "Sophia language!" said the Major. ‭"I am Lady Rothby now, and don't you forget it," said Sophia, and realised it was true. ‭"Then away with you to Rothby Hall, come let us pack you traps and be done with you." her father said as in an instant she had become the epitome of her mother. ‭"I save you the expense of a Dowry and you cast me aside but in truth Father I should go," Sophia replied haughtily. The Fly was at Dancaster Lock,‭ ‬its back broken by gross mismanagement the bow rope left taut as asian pornstar nurse the waters subsided and the Canal stopped up by the wreck. ‭"Seaman, you are noting but a fool!" Claridge berated Rothby, " Pray of what were you thinking?" Rothby grinned sheepishly,‭ "‬Perhaps we are unavoidably delayed,‭ ‬and the true message shall shortly be conveyed to us‭?" "And what was the message,‭?" ‬Claridge enquired. ‭"Apparently Monsieur Le Carr has been to see mother to offer his services with a view to ending Brabbingers intransigence." Rothby explained, "Le Carr has been, Caribbean, easy mistake to make." "And did the fornicator escape your mother's rage,‭" ‬Claridge asked. ‭"If he did it would be the first one ever." he chortled, "she will be so cross when we show her Sophia." "And what about Sophia,‭ ‬she thinks she married me‭!" ‬said Claridge. ‭"We shall reconcile our differences between the bed asian pornstar nurse sheets," Rothby avowed. "I own she was pure when I first sampled her and yet she milked me like the most practised whore that ever served his majesty's navy last evening." "If you say so,‭ ‬shall we walk back to Danescombe House. ‭"No, Langley will do." said Rothby and they set forth on foot once more Rothby carrying the Bags and Claridge playing the Lord. The evening was fraught at Danescombe,‭ ‬Sophia's traps were bundled into trunks and all made ready for her departure on the morrow's Fly boat,‭ ‬though when all her hat boxes and robes were encased there was wonder that perhaps a ten ton barque might be requisite not the slim elegant Fly. And so it was while Molly again pleasured‭ "‬Lord Rothby‭" ‬the real Rothby stole away in the night to seek his lover. Sophia waited for him,‭ ‬dagger in hand she stood beside her bed chamber door from ten o'clock when she retired until three in the morning. Rothby watched through the bed chamber window,‭ ‬hanging easily from the ornamental stone work he waited until she sank gracefully to the floor before prying the latch open and sneaking in through the window,‭ ‬this time he wore only his short breeches so he might feel her nakedness against his chest but when he reached her his needs were too intense,‭ ‬hardly had he lifted her to the bed than his breeches were around his ankles and his prong battering at the route to her womb. ‭"Oh" she said as he stifled her screams with a cloth as she woke but then her body responded and he was within her, but the need was too great and the flow sooner than either desired. ‭"I waited for you, with a dagger." she said. ‭"I waited until you fell asleep." he replied, "I didn't wish to risk your dagger." "Your time will come,‭ ‬as soon as my Lord claims me then I shall reveal your advances and it shall be your reckoning day.‭" "He is at Langley,‭ ‬shall you come not and serve him‭?" ‬he taunted,‭ "‬The Fly is wrecked at Dancaster,‭ ‬and Lord Rothby's recall cancelled,‭ ‬or rather a misunderstanding.‭" "So the rush was for nothing‭? ‬I was denied my wedding day for a misunderstanding,‭ ‬Ahhh‭!" ‬she wailed. Rothby looked round,‭ ‬a dog barked and he heard movement,‭ ‬so he hauled up his breeches and sprang through the window and ran back to Langley. It was next morning when Rothby and Sophia met again,‭ ‬the Fly was absent but in it's place Leviathan,‭ ‬the Canal company's massive work boat waited upon the Lady Rothby and her luggage,‭ ‬and so did the Lady Rothby come to sit in an easy chair beside her supposed husband as‭ "‬Dullard‭" ‬expertly manhandled the barge away from the wharf and goaded the triple team of draft horses into rapid locomotion. Barely fourteen hours later they arrived at the Wharf for Rothby Hall near twenty four miles away,‭ ‬and a record for the Canal. There were the traps loaded onto two Carts and the Lord and Lady mounted a trap and off they sailed to the Hall. Sophia realised something was amiss at once,‭ ‬the paintings in the entry hall looked nothing in the slightest like her Lord Rothby,‭ ‬and all too much like Dullard,‭ ‬she had an awful sinking feeling in her stomach and then she met Margaret,‭ ‬the Dowager Lady Rothby,‭ ‬her Mother in Law. ‭"Ah is this the girl?" asked Margaret, "I own I expected someone somehow more ah" she sought for the right words,‭ "‬extra-ordinary,‭ ‬perhaps.‭" "I am hardly a girl Madam,‭ ‬I am,‭ ‬twenty and one years almost.‭" ‬Sophia insisted. ‭ "But what possessed him,‭" ‬Margaret asked,‭ "‬does he think so little of me that he sells his heritage for a Canal‭?‬,‭ ‬well Claridge,‭ ‬what is he thinking and why are you wearing his Tunic and Cuff-Links.‭?" "Ah,‭" ‬said Claridge hesitantly,‭ "‬well Madam,‭ ‬I must say in my defence that my Lord instructed every part of my conduct.‭" Sophie just stared open mouthed,‭ "‬Yes Claridge pray tell exactly what has transpired,‭ ‬I think perhaps my Lord has made fools of us all.‭" "And indeed where is my son‭?" ‬Margaret asked. ‭"Ah," said Claridge, awkwardly, "He has gone to seek Morkins, and then on with his associate Lieutenant Jenkins to the Metropolis." "For what purpose‭?" ‬asked Maureen and Sophia as one. ‭"To sell the Canal shares I assume, Morkins bought them at three pence three farthings and with the Wayleave ascribed to Rothby they might fetch five shillings?" "Five shillings‭!" ‬cried the women again almost as one voice. ‭"But my Lord will sell them in the coffee houses and back streets of West Minster, you see he seeks the unscrupulous, the greedy and dishonest, for whom of any character would purchase shares worth five shillings for the one shilling he charges." "But why‭? ‬is he mad‭?" ‬cried Margaret. ‭"I suspect he is capable of the basest chicanery," said Sophia, "but I hope I understand." "Then share the scheme with us‭" ‬pleaded Margaret. ‭"I may have it wrong, let us wait and see what happens." Sophia said, "but is there a room set aside for me please?" Rothby was already away to West Minster in Lieutenant Jenkins coach and four,‭ ‬no ponderous stage-coach but the light lithe form of a racer intended for a pair but run by four,‭ ‬and in the front seat the disconsolate Morkins, Woodland and valleys flashed by in the light of the brilliant whale oil lamps with their fine silvered reflections and prismatic lenses,‭ ‬and Jenkins coachman woke the countryside with his blaring Coach horn and fair terrified the keeper of the Feathers at Finsbury Park as they demanded a fresh pair of flyers as their four tired.‭ With a bare three minutes to change horses and shorten the shafts to a pair that the swerves of the Metropolis might be more easily negotiated they were away once more and daylight saw them in the City. The news had out run them,‭ "‬Rothby secures Canal Wayleave at Danescombe,‭ ‬Langley shall be a Canal terminus no more. So as Morkins sought to sell his shares at the Coffee houses around Mr Lloyds estabishment for five shillings a reprobate seaman called Dullard lurked in corners and sold shares for a shilling here and as a queue formed he gladly took four and five shillings from those he knew to be sharp operators.‭ Indeed such was the furore that at length Morkins was selling at six shillings,‭ ‬and his money bag groaned with largesse. Thus even before the great bell of St Pauls was heard to strike nine times so were Jenkins and Rothby bound for home,‭ ‬while at once Morkins was advised that he might wish to find employment in the Metropolis since Rothby was quite sure he could bankrupt the estate soon enough without‭ ‬his assistance. Sophia fretted as she waited impatiently,‭ ‬expecting at any moment for‭ ‬her man to come for her,‭ ‬and to take from her that which he needed,‭ ‬but he did not come. ‭"And what are you to be called, Lady Rothby, I assume." Margaret enquired, ‭"Sophia for now," Sophia answered, "but if it pleases perhaps I may be Lady Rothby and you Lady Margaret?" "I suppose that is better than Dowager,‭ ‬but why the for now.‭" "Our union remains un consummated.‭" ‬Sophia admitted,‭ "‬There I have laid my cards somewhat on the table but,‭ ‬there is more which I feel is something my Lord must answer. It took the Lady Margaret a very little time to find that she had a very formidable lady sharing her domain,‭ ‬Sophia insisted upon a guest room and that she should be treated as a guest but she was for ever writing notes as she moved around and Margaret turned her thoughts to the Dower House. Margaret however had a miss-apprehension that Claridge was a Sodomite and in consequence was somewhat less decorous than she might be and asking Claridge to help her as she rearranged her wardrobe as she prepared to move. Claridge was most disconcerted,‭ ‬Margaret was a formidable woman but her energetic management of the estate had kept her trim and her waist was no larger than when she were sixteen,‭ ‬though it must be admitted her backside had moulded itself to the shape of the saddle upon a horses back long since as she habitually eschewed the side saddle style. ‭"Feel the velvet," she suggested to Claridge as she handed him a corset to pack, "I suppose you wish you too could be attired in silks and velvet." "No Madam,‭ ‬I seek no such attire.‭" ‬he said. ‭"Oh, tis a shame you could have tried my old green dress, come " she enticed but he slipped away to sit trembling in the servants scullery, his rampant manhood in his hand as he sought relief. But it was Lord Rothby who arrived dishevelled,‭ ‬breathless and filthy after dinner when the supper trays were already laid up,‭ ‬and was immediately charged to explain himself even before he could wash the dust of the highway from his clothing.‭ Claridge and both Ladies Rothby cornered him and ushered him into the study where they demanded an explanation,‭ ‬but it was when he opened his money bag that they stared with eyes wide. ‭"I sold the lot Claridge, every single Canal share, well Morkins sold a few but we made over four shillings a share, they were three farthings last week." "And my sham marriage,‭" ‬said Sophia,‭ "‬what of that‭?" "What sham‭?" ‬asked Margaret. ‭"It was Claridge that accompanied me when the Reverend married us," said Sophia, "Not Lord Rothby," "But Lord Rothby said‭ "‬I do‭" ‬said Claridge. ‭"Yes I said, I do, say I do," said Rothby, "and I signed the register, so really Sophia, it is for you to decide, you could return home chastened, or." he looked her in the eye, "We could simply consummate our union." "Oh no I need something more than that‭!" ‬said Sophia,‭ "‬starting with an apology,‭" b‬ut she saw the look in his eyes and said‭ "‬Oh no,‭" ‬and started to run. ‭"Charles, please" shouted Margaret," At least take your muddy boots off first." but Sophia krystal was running upstairs, she paused briefly to allow the exhausted Rothby to catch her and led him to her room. He sat on the bed,‭ "‬Oh my I'm so tired.‭" ‬he said. ‭"So rest a while," Sophia suggested, "I can honestly confirm our consummation." "Indeed you can," he agreed,‭ "B‬ut there is an escape if that is what you wish‭?" "And have you ravish me whenever you see fit,‭" ‬Sophia exclaimed,‭ "‬No I think not,‭ ‬no I shall ration your attentions to mornings and evenings and shall refuse all advances at Luncheon time.‭" "No,‭ ‬to have and to hold," He insisted,‭ "‬I shall take what I desire when I desire it but I shall relent in that the Luncheon table and indeed the Dinner time might be set aside for eating.‭" "Let me help you,‭" ‬Sophia suggested as she started to unbutton Rothby's tunic and then she pulled his boots from his feet as he struggled from his shirt,‭ ‬his breeches came down easily enough and then she saw his manhood curled up like a small animal and reached down to stroke it gently. Quickly it stirred,‭ ‬expanding and extending until it stood straight up and with a wicked gleam in her eye Sophia slipped down her voluminous skirts and under-skirts and climbed up before sinking down on his manhood. ‭"Just rest a while my husband, I have energy enough for both of us." she cried. ‭"Your teats, I wish to see them." Rothby said. ‭"Tomorrow, you can see them tomorrow," she promised. Margaret opened the door to Sophie's room‭ "‬Sophie are you‭ ‬Oh‭!" ‬she exclaimed as she saw Sophie bounding up and down energetically upon her son's appendage,‭ ‬and instead she said loudly‭ "‬Goodnight Lady Rothby.‭" It was morning when they woke,‭ ‬Rothby had woken earlier and insisted that he see Sophia's teats before ravishing her properly and then had they slept again,‭ ‬but with the morning came the inquisition. ‭"When shall you sell the way leave to the Canal Company." asked Sophia. ‭"I shall not." he said. ‭"I shall introduce you to Mr Trevithick and together we shall build instead a Rail Way, and at speeds of twelve miles an hour shall we fly to West Minster." Spohia realised she had married a madman,‭ ‬but a healthy and lusty madman,‭ ‬and she was content. It was the After-Noon when Margaret broached the subject of Sophia's lusts,‭ "‬Now speak truthfully,‭ ‬that was not your first taste of carnality was it child‭?" "No,‭" ‬Sophia said,‭ "‬But you must hear the full tale before you judge.‭" ‬she pleaded earnestly. ‭"I went to Langley in the Coach with PaPa and there we ran down but for a hairsbreadth an uncouth rough bargee or wharfinger, and he grabbed at the bridles of the pair and stopped them so abrupt I was displaced and fell at his feet." Sophie continued,‭ "‬Then Claridge purporting to be Rothby and this same uncouth man called Dullard called upon PaPa,‭ ‬and when they were told be gone this Dullard remained and when I went to send him hence with my whip he grabbed me so powerfully that there was not one thing that I could do except he ravished me and thrust his mighty,‭ ‬ah,‭" "Some say Coq after the French‭" ‬added Margaret. ‭"Yes," agreed Sophia, "His Cock deep within me, and spurted such copious fluids that I thought I might drown." "And what did you do,‭ ‬shout Help.‭" ‬asked Margaret. ‭"No, I own I thought I might ensnare Claridge whom I thought were Rothby," Sophia stated "But when he came again in the night I thought to squeeze his ah, Cock, so hard that he would cry in agonised pain." "Stupid girl,‭ ‬that is what men like most of all,‭ ‬and this Dullard was my son all along‭?" ‬asked Margaret. ‭"Yes Madam," said Sophia, "I thought to reveal his treachery at a suitable moment." "And have him take you as his whore in the mean time‭?" ‬Margaret asked in amusement. ‭"Yes Madam" said Sophia. ‭"Well, well and whom for a lover will you take now." Margaret asked seriously. ‭"Lover madam, I am content and more with my Rothby," Sophia continued, "I fall to sleep with his thrusting and wake with the same, as if I am thrusted all the night, but when he is there I cannot deny him, it pleases me too much." "I envy you a man who desires one so much that he just takes that which he desires," Margaret confessed "That is a true and honest expression of love,‭ ‬or maybe lust." It was decisive for what transpired that Claridge was passing the door as it was said. and that evening as Margaret packed more things for her removal to the Dower house she taunted the supposed sodomite Claridge one time to excess. She chose to change dresses before him,‭ ‬the green brocade for the red velvet and when she was in her underskirt alone he saw the swell of her backside as she bent to retrieve an errant ear ring. ‭"Oh look at me bending before a sodomite, of what am I thinking," she trilled thoughtlessly. ‭"Madam I am no sodomite." said Claridge. ‭"Of course you are, " said Margaret, "Madame Le Genoe assured me you were a perfect Gentleman's Gentleman, a sodomite indifferent to women, only taking pleasure from a Gentleman's appendage in the manner of sodom." "Madam,‭ ‬you insult me.‭" ‬Claridge avowed,‭ "‬You deport yourself in a manner‭ ‬that could not but enrage any hot blooded male and expect me to do nothing,‭ ‬well Madam that I cannot do‭" ‬Claridge cried as he advanced and lifted up the Pettycoat and threw it up revealing Margaret's quivering pink rump and there like a pair of slices of an apple the entrance to Margaret’s womb. Claridge wavered but his nerve held and through the fly buttons of his breeches his appendage emerged and he grasped it and aimed it squarely at Margaret’s slot. ‭"No!" wailed Margaret, "For heavens sake man use a skin." Claridge looked perplexed,‭ "‬In the second drawer,‭ ‬hurry before the mood is gone.‭" ‬and with a lunge Claridge seized the skin from within its wooden box and slid it on himself. ‭"You look ridiculous, now take off those trousers and make love to me properly." said Margaret. ‭"I pay the butchers Lad two pence halfpenny on a Friday, shall you want the same?" asked Margaret as Claridge sank slowly inside her, "Or shall you be my butler in the Dower house perform well my stallion and ohhh," she cried. "Easy sir I am not so young as I once were." "The very prime of life Madam matured like a fine wine,‭" C‬laridge assured her and he set to work to pleasure his mistress to the utmost "Claridge,‭ ‬you have the tongue of the devil.‭" ‬Margaret assured him. ‭"And you shall feel it madam, licking and caressing." he replied earnestly. ‭To be Continued? ‭Probably not. ‭



ASIAN PORNSTAR NURSE asian pornstar nurse

asian pornstar nurse, girl cummed on at work, small tits femdom, black long hair masturbate, asia carrera in gangbang, hardcore gag fucking, college girl porne star, hot ebony girl sex,
Related posts: milf movies quicktime
Added: 2011-Dec-28 , 01:32
FELLATIO AND SEX
Fellatio and sex. Her Master came back to her and unlocked her cuffs catching her when she slumped forward somewhat. She looked up at him and he smiled down at her, not a nice romantic smile either, but a preditorial smile that made her fear that he fellatio and sex would take a bite out of her. He brought her into the bathroom and handed her a warm facecloth and told her to wash herself with it. She did so slowly watching him watch her. Suddenly he leaned forward and caught her hair behind her, pulling her head back. He leaned forward calmly to tell her off. "You are my slave


You don't look at me unless I have you. Understand." "Yes ny Master." She gasped out, she knew that much, he always made her say that online. He released her hair and she quickly looked down while she washed herself. She found that even though she wasn't looking at him and couldn't see him, she knew where his gaze fell on her body. She shivered lightly. "Do you need to use the bathroom?" He asked, his voice deceptivly soft. "Yes my Master." She said gratefully, "Go right ahead, there's the toilet." He told her As the words registered in her mind her pussy squeezed tight and she was wet again
Piss, in front of him? She didn't realize how erotic and diffucult it would be as she moved slowly to the toilet, he was watching her intently. She pissed in the toilet while looking down, her face red with shame. The sound filled the room with her heavy breathing. She spread her legs to wipe up and her thighs were wet with her own juices. When she finished she stood silently and looked down. He reached a hand out and grasped her chin, pushing her face upward to look at him. In his other hand was a dress. "Put this on, we're going out." She unfolded it and pulled the simple dress over her head


It was pure white and tight, she knew that in the hot sunlight outside she would be practicly transparent. Back in the living room Rick and Jack looked her over by the window in the sunlight. Rick slipped his hand under the short skirt and started to finger her fellatio and sex slowly, getting her wet again watching her closely. Her orgasm didn't climb up, it just became. Her body shuddered around Rick's finger. He stopped and pulled his finger out of her abruptly. Rick grabbed her and bent her over before smacking her ass hard. "Did I tell you to come?" Her smacked her ass again. "No Sir!" She cried out as his hand came down on her ass brunette sucks and gets fucked again Rick smacked her ass again and again, making her cry out each time. Then he stood back and looked at his hand print on her ass. The marks showed through the dress when she stood. They left the house and she looked around
FELLATIO AND SEX

fellatio and sex

ENTER TO FELLATIO AND SEX
Men and woman alike were looking at her, the woman with disgustion, the men with desire. They went shopping for clothes for her at a small shop down the street. When they went upstairs her eyes grew large at the displays of gags, leather, whips, and other toys. They went into the back room where woman were waitressiing in shorts and nothing else. Men sat everywhere with beautiful woman on thier sides in various states of dress. Some woman were completly naked. Master led her down to the table near the back and had her sit on the inside. Rick sat next to her and Jack next to him. She felt Rick slip his hand under her skirt and started to finger her. "If you cum," he whispered "I will beat you right here
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Understand?" She nodded and looked at the table. Her Master was fellatio and sex watching, she wouldn't fall him again by cumming. Rick's finger slid inside her hard, making her breasts bounce slightly as he slammed against her. SHe was already wet so he used two fingers, then three. She squirmed slightly in her seat, trying to remain still. One of the waitresses came by and asked her Master what they wanted


He ordered three beer's and a bowl of milk. The woman looked over at her, squirming as she was fingerfucked. Alice was humiliated as she shivered again in plain view. Her breathing was getting heavy and she closed her eyes as she focused on not cumming. Rick leaned forward and whispered, "cum" and she did. Hard, she shuddered in his hand as she bite her lip to keep from calling out. Her Master smiled at her. Rick slipped his fingers, wet with her juises into her mouth
FELLATIO AND SEX

fellatio and sex

ENTER TO FELLATIO AND SEX
She sucked herself off of him, cleaning his fingers with her tounge. "Good Slave" The men relaxed and talked and laughed and drank beer. Alice was given the bowl of milk and told to lap it up. She did, leaning forward until her tits almost popped out of the dress and used her tounge to lick up some of the milk. When they left it was darker out and the men made her walk with her hands behind her back, thrusting her breasts forward. Leading them back towards the house.



FELLATIO AND SEX fellatio and sex

fellatio and sex, hot couple blowjob, lolitas masturbate, blond outdoors masturbating, mature in ass, cum while sucking, like blowjobs and, small titted blonde,
Related posts: hard milf
Added: 2011-Dec-27 , 09:06
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
Girls deepthroating dick. How did I end up here? I lie on my side, full erection, the taste of her pussy in my mouth. Her nipples pricking in my back, my ass cold with the lube she generously applied used to loosen it up enough to shove a butt plug in. The same butt plug she now slowly extracts... I feel the head of a dildo against my ass. "This might hurt just a bit", she whispers in my ear, as she slowly starts pushing... It started as a regular Saturday night, out in a bar with some friends, drinking a beer and flirting a bit. I had noticed her from across the bar a few times, looking in my eyes just a second to long before looking away. Her hair looked dark in the light of the club, and from where I sat I figured she was not very tall
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
I finished my drink and walked up to her. My friends made suggestive noises and I flipped them the bird behind my back, causing even more laughter. Walking up to her I thought of what the hell I should say, but she broke the ice before I had the chance to blow it. She was quite good looking; her brown hair covered a beautiful face with depth less dark eyes and a sensual mouth but her cleavage made it difficult looking at her face. She wore a short dress, accentuating her breasts and in the dark of the club I thought I could even see her nipples pricking through them. As I stood next to her I towered 8 inches over her. I had to look down on her look into her eyes, but teen brunette and two cocks anal I could not help but wander of to her cleavage every now and again. As the club filled up she stood ever closer to me. My friends had left already (they had laughed when I'd told them I'd see them later, and so had she)
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
Our conversation had turned spicy as we drank a few cocktails. The crowd forced her to stand closer and closer to me, and I could feel her breasts rubbing against me, her hard nipples stroking my arm. As a result my dick hardened, slowly but surely... I considered asking her home but figured that would be a bit to presumptuous. She looked up to me, and seeing right through me, whispering "Yes" in my ear before I'd even asked. I blushed, picked her up, held her tight against me and kissed her full on the mouth
She clamped her legs around me and kissed me hard in return. As we left the club we got a cab; it was her place we were going to. In the taxi I slid my hand under her skirt; as she had already mentioned in the club she had forgotten to put on underwear. I stroked her labia, which were already moist with anticipation. She gasped, and I saw the cabdriver looking in his mirror and winked. He frowned and looked at the road again; we were almost there and I was probably honey guy no 10 in his taxi tonight... I paid him, scooped her in my arms and walked her up to her house, kissing her slowly but firm on the mouth. I could feel her hot tongue on mine and felt my dick harden, thinking of where that tongue would be 5 minutes from now. I carried her into the bedroom she directed me to and found a king-size bed waiting for us. I wasted no time and slid the dress of her shoulders
It almost got stuck on her breasts but when it slid down I saw a gorgeous naked woman in front of me. Her tits were so beautiful that the rest of well proportioned body almost escaped my attention. Her large, bumpy nipples had contracted and showed that she was ready for action. Her butt and legs looked strong and toned without loosing their femininity. I kicked of my shoes and got rid of my shirt. When I started on my belt she put a hand on mine. "Let me take care of that for you", she said softly, as she sat on the edge of the bed. She loosened my belt and slid the jeans down to the floor. My hard dick was caught up in my underwear


As she started stroking it softly, it got so hard it almost hurt. When she finally released it she surprised me. She didn't stroke, kiss or lick it, she just took it so far in her mouth in 1 gulp that I could feel her lips on my pubes. When she slowly slid back down the stem she sucked hard, and I could hear her lips pop when she released it. This was going to be one hell of a night... I slid down my pants and kicked them off. She still sat on the edge of the bed and I knelt down beside her. As I kissed her I tastes myself on her lips and her tongue and decide to return the favor. I releases my tongue from hers and gently pushed her backwards
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
I lifted her legs and put one over each of my shoulders, her pussy right in front of my face. Her labia, thick and dark with excitement, glistened wet in the spare light in the bedroom. Gently I slid my tongue over her outer lips, first the right, then the left, carefully avoiding her inner lips and her clit. She moaned invitingly and grabbed me by the hair. Not letting myself get rushed by her excitement I repeated the same movement, and again, and again, until her grip in my hair became painful. I opened my mouth as wide as I could, placed it over her pussy and sucked it as hard as I could
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
She cried in surprise and excitement and pushed my face in her cunt hard. I sucked her pussy as my tongue crept its way up between her lips to her clit. Her breath stopped, anticipating that first touch on her clit. I waited for her to release and then put my tongue on her clit. She moaned hard as I licked her clit, and in-between breaths called me a bastard for doing that. I smiled and slid my index finger in her pussy, then added my middle finger and started finger fucking her, my tongue still on her clit. Her moans got louder and louder as I licked her with more intensity


I feel her legs tighten around my ears and can hardly hear her yelling that she wants more, that she's gonna cum on my tongue with her fingers in her pussy. I feel her belly tighten as her pussy opens up and becomes even wetter. As she starts yelping in orgasm I slide my middle finger out of her pussy and set it against her asshole. Wet from all the juices from her pussy it slides girls deepthroating dick in effortlessly through the waves of her ever growing orgasm. I fuck both her holes with my 2 fingers of the same hand, licking, nibbling, sucking her clit all the way through a seemingly never ending orgasm, the smell of her pussy and her noises filling the room... As her body start to relax my ears are released from the pressure of her firm thighs. With one last lick on her clit I make her shudder as I slide upwards, keeping my chest in contact with her body, feeling her soft belly and her large breasts against it, adding to my excitement
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
I kiss her, my hard dick stroking her thigh, waiting for her breath to get back to girls deepthroating dick normal. She pulls my face to hers and licks my lips clean before she kisses me. I taste her pussy on her own lips, adding to my excitement. As I am trying to position my dick against her pussy she looks at me. The hot look in her eyes let me know that we were not finished yet; not by a long way. As I start pushing my dick into her pussy she stops me by putting a hand on my chest
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
Damn, forgotten a condom, is the first thing that crosses my mind, but her question surprised me and made my heart miss a beat. "So you're into anal?". The thought of fucking her every hole made my hormones go round in circles. "I love anal", was my greedy response. Her second question surprised me even more. "Do you trust me?". When I did not answer she asked me again. "Do you trust me?". I visualized her sitting on her knees in front of me, my cock wet with her pussy juices against her ass, carefully pushing it in. "Yes, I said, I trust you". In her eyes a devilish look appeared. I did not know what she was planning but I knew I was in for one hell of a night... "Sit on all fours". I looked at her, not used to being commanded. "I'll ask you one last time. Do you trust me?". Her voice was a dangerous whisper. Somehow I started whispering as well. "Yes I do but...". She put a finger on my lips. "Then sit on all fours; I'll give you a night of anal you'll never forget." My cock jumped at that; seeing her well proportioned body I envisioned myself sitting behind her, my hands on her womanly hips, her round but firm butt invitingly sticking out to me. I did not realize at that moment that she asked me to sit exactly in that position to be the receiver instead of the giver, but the promise of great anal sex made me do so. "Spread your ass." A second after I did I felt something hot, soft and warm on my ass
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
God, this gorgeous woman is licking my crack up and down and back again. My dick got so hard it almost hurt, especially when she sucked my balls into her mouth on the way down. I stuck my ass out as far as I could, accommodating her tongue to pleasure me, not realizing what a sight it must be for her to see a man so large in a position so humble. When she blew on my ass I cringed. then smiled. I turned around to speak but her eyes told me to be silent. So I was. She stepped from the bed and grabbed something from a cupboard
It was a small red box, which she set on the bed. Then she got out the lube and stuck it to her fingers, but I still did not see where this was leading to. I felt the coldness on my ass as she applied it to my tight hole. I turned round and looked at her. My brain told me this was going the wrong way, but my body told me something else
In the confusion I opened and shut my mouth a few times. She saw this and laughed; I felt stupid and blushed. "Trust me", her lips said without sound as she slid one finger into my tight asshole. I put my head between my arms, offering my ass in a submissive position, and enjoyed the pleasure/pain of her fingers in my ass. I'd done this to myself but never expected it to be this good when someone else did this. She set a second finger against my ass and started pushing it in. Again I looked at her. Then I heard a commanding voice I had not heard from her before. "Trust me, you son of a bitch, or leave." She made it clear that she was not kidding


I chose. No. My dick chose for me. I was quiet and let her finger-fuck me. Later I realized that that was the moment I did not only choose to be fingered, but also to obey her. She took something from the box and threw it at me. "Put that on." I looked at it and saw it was a blindfold


I did not have a choice. Embarrassed but unable to stop I put on the blindfold. She checked it and pushed my head back between my hands. She put a hand in my upper back and pushed me downwards, my ass sticking up, the rest of me as humble as I'd ever been. She did something and I strained to hear what
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
Then I felt something push against my ass, to big and to cold to be a finger. She inserted it slowly, gently, not wanting to hurt me, but steadily. I clenched my teeth as the butt plug filled up my virgin ass. It hurt but I loved the pleasure it gave me at the same time. When I felt her flat hand against my ass I realized it was in as far as it could go. I never expected this to be so good. The plug filled up my ass completely and stretched it to the max; or so I thought at the time. "Like that?", she asked. "Yes", I whispered. "Good, this is just practicing for what is coming up later." Practicing? My God, what is she planning to do with me? I could hear her moving on the bed and feel how she slides her head under my body. Again she takes my dick into her mouth in one gulp and starts sucking me hard, not moving her head
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
With one hand she grabs the butt plug. For a second her mouth releases me. "Fuck my mouth", she says. It was not a question. I trust into her mouth, feeling her deep-throat me, the plug sliding out of my ass. As I move back up again, the plug is still there, sliding back in. "Holy fuck, this bitch is making me fuck myself", was about the last rational thought before I started doing so. I fucked her mouth and my own ass hard at the same time. Her hard sucking made it impossible to stop and it did not take long before I came. During my orgasm she fucked my ass on the rhythm of my ejaculations, sticking it in deep every time I release more of my semen
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
When my never-ending orgasm finally subsides I try to roll off of her, but she stops me from doing so without saying a word. She slides from under me and comes to the head end of the bed. She grabs my hair and pulls up my face, painfully. When she kissed me I realized she did not swallow; she pushed my own cum into my mouth. I tried to pushy my head back but she had a strong grip and forced it all in. "Swallow it, you bastard", she said, and I did. I did not like the taste but it made me feel like a slut in a sense I'd never felt before. "Lay on your side." It wasn't a question. "Wait." I did not know how long she was gone, must have been a few minutes, but I was near exhausted
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
The taste in my mouth, the plug still up my ass, the cocktails I drank and oh yes, the huge orgasm I had... I drifted off only to wake with her hard, bumpy nipples against my back. Slowly she slid out the butt plug she had fucked me with, and carelessly tosses it away. I feel more lube being applied as she spreads my ass, pushing the head of a dildo against it. I wonder how she can do that, lying so close to me, as I realize that she must have slipped on a strap on harness while I was waiting for her
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
I feel her starting to push, hearing the excitement in her breath as I feel her body tighten to be able to thrust. "This might hurt just a bit, but trust me, I know what I am doing..." I was long past the embarrassment of being dominated, yelled at and fucked up the ass. Part of me liked being told what to do, used and abused, in such a way that even the pain was bearable because of the pleasure it all gave me. I rested my head and thought... Nothing. My body was taken over by my sexual urges
CLUBTUG.COM
Whatever was gonna happen, I had no choice but to let it... She pushes. Her body comes ever closer to mine as she pushes the dildo attached to the strap-on inside of me. I can hear her mutter under her breath that this motherfucker was going all the way up there, she was gonna fuck me and fuck me hard, I would never want anything or anyone else. Her breath increases and I can feel her heart race against my back. She's enjoying this as much as I do! I have no clue how big this thing is that she is pushing inside of me but it hurt. My ass was stretched even further and the pain was almost unbearable. I want to stop the pain but want to continua being fucked


I consider asking her to stop but the way her body reacts to this, I do not want to deprive her of the pleasure she is having doing this. A tear wells up in my eye and silently slides down my face without her noticing. Then I feel my ass give in as she slides in the rest of the dildo effortlessly. The pain is bearable now; the pleasure immense. "Do you like that, boy, do you like being screwed up your ass with a dildo?" Her breath is heaving. I do not know how big the part of the dildo is that is inside her but it is giving her a lot of pleasure


As she continues talking I decide not to answer her questions. She is trying to degrade me but now that my ass is used to the dildo and my mind is used to the idea that I want to be fucked up the ass by this gorgeous woman I do not care what she says anymore. I want her to fuck me, use me and abuse me hard. She slides the dildo half way out then slowly slides it back in. "Do you like that, you little whore?" Again, but a bit further, and thrusts back a bit harder. "And that, assfucker?" I love it. Every second of it. The pain, the pleasure, the degradation..


I lie down and let it happen. I let her do me. What she wants, I'll take it. She starts picking up a rhythm, then after a few thrusts stops suddenly. She grabs me tight. "Sit on all fours." She holds on tight to me as I do so, the dildo not leaving my ass. She sits on her knees behind me now. "Are you ready for some fuckin', boy?" This time I answer
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
I turn round my blindfolded head. "Oh yes I am, fuck me, fuck me hard". Before I finish my sentence, she does. She slams the dildo so hard into me that I almost lose my balance. She fucks me as I'd never been fucked before. Without mercy she slams into me, harder, faster... Her excitement starts to build up. I hear her groan and moan as the tempo increased even more
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
My dick is painfully hard from the orgasm I just had and the fucking that is still in progress. I lay down and let it happen to me. I hear her moans go into yelping, the pitch rising and rising until she reaches an orgasm that is almost painful to the ears. She leans against me as she comes, the dildo as deep in my ass and in her pussy as possible as she shudders against me in orgasm. I can feel a drop of sweat, or maybe saliva, on my back as her orgasm subsides
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
She slowly inches out the dildo, carefully not to hurt me, and lays down on the bed on her back. She unties my blindfold and kisses me. "Thank you for fulfilling my biggest fantasy." Her voice is a whisper, looking deep into my eyes, but I am not done yet. With her lying on her back the dildo sticks out of her as I position myself on top of her. I grab her hand and tell her to hold it up as I position my ass above it. As I slide down I feel the difference with the first time it enters; it slides in almost effortlessly. I take the blindfold and her wrists and tie her hands together, and to the bed. I start fucking myself and her, and show no mercy on either of us
I fuck myself almost as hard as she did me 2 minutes earlier, shoving the dildo deep into her and me at the same time. I look into her eyes and watch her enjoy the sight of a 200 lb man riding her rubber cock with his ass. I wank myself while doing so, not taking long to come. The release is immense as I spray my come all over her belly. She tries to bend forwards so I can hit her tits but is held back by the blindfold that still ties her hands to the bed. As I squeeze the last drops out I sit down on her heavily, for the last time forcing the rubber girls deepthroating dick cock deep into both of us. I slide my fingers down her belly, covering them with sperm, and hold them in front of her mouth
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK
Her greedy tongue licks it all up and her eyes are begging for more. I slide myself of the dildo and lie down next to her. On the way there I grab the box that she took the butt plug from. Her upper body is stretched from the ties and it accentuates her curves wonderfully. I open the box and gasp. Collars, nipple clamps, ropes, dildo's... Looks like I'd gotten lucky only to have my ass fucked


She looks at me and wants to open her mouth. I put my finger on her lips as she did to me earlier and hush her. "Be patient, my dear". I grab a pair of interesting looking nipple clamps from the box. The look in her eyes was hard to define. Was it fear? Or just plain old horny? I slide a finger down her body and feel her wet pussy. There might just be a hint of fear in her eyes, but that is not all. I smile at her, feeling my numb ass and swelling cock. "I promise to untie you, my dear, but not just yet. Not just yet by a long way. Trust me...". All your comments are welcome on nutville71@gmail.com ! anal strap on femdom All Anal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story nutville71 charniquee bayoudog05 Related Links A Mistress and her new Boy Slut Toys in the Drawer Synz En Detroit Big Dick crybaby vs Ashley Blue
GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

girls deepthroating dick

ENTER TO GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK

GIRLS DEEPTHROATING DICK girls deepthroating dick

girls deepthroating dick, hot brunette babe lesbian, young interracial, girls stockings fun toys, playing ass kiss, black tranny tits, licks two teens, small kiss, horny blonde licked and fucked, fat ugly,
Related posts: italien milf
Added: 2011-Dec-26 , 14:38
TATTOO ANAL SEX
Tattoo anal sex. My name is David. I'm kind of an average guy. I'm 36, 6 feet tall, 190#. I have a pretty average office job but it pays well. I am happily married to Loretta
She is about 6 months younger than I am. She is 5'5" and a little over weight at about 155#. She will not let me see her on the scale so I don't know exactly. She has long brown hair and green eyes. Her tits are a tight fit in her c-cup bras. We have one son, Paul
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
He was just about a month from turning 15 when this story started. He is about 5'10" and weighs about 150#. He is a good kid and a good student. He has never gotten into any serious trouble. I guess my sex life with Loretta is pretty average also. Loretta and I make love three or four times a week. She doesn't like giving head very much and likes receiving it just a little bit more than giving it


Whenever I try playing with her ass hole she chases me away from it, telling me that it is "out only". A couple years after we were married I talked her into swinging. We did it a few times for about a year but then she said that she did not enjoy it and asked if we could stop. We stopped. It was about 11pm on a Friday night and we had just gone to bed. We sleep nude and like to cuddle. We were having sex our most usual way that night. We got into bed and cuddled and kissed
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I put my hand on her tits and gently massaged them, one then the other and back again while we kissed. She started making happy little mmmmm sounds showing me that she was in the mood and enjoying it. I moved my hand down over her stomach to her pussy mound while I moved my mouth to her tits and started sucking on one of her nipples. I spread her pussy lips and slid a finger in between them. She was wet. She is almost always was by then. She put her hand down between us and found my cock. After a few squeezes and strokes it was hard
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
I rubbed her clit with a couple of my fingers, which would cause little spasms all over her body and happy sounds. Then I slipped my fingers into her cunt and finger fucked her. I always enjoy her encouraging little noises and the way she lifts her pussy up hoping to get my fingers deeper in her. Back to her clit and then back to her pussy and back and forth till after about five minutes I could tell that she was getting ready to have an orgasm. All this time she was holding my cock like it was a handle, which didn’t do much for me, but it did keep me mostly hard. Her breathing got harder and faster and she wiggled around. Remembering that she had a hold of my cock she stroked it some more
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
Then her orgasm came fully around and she started bucking and moaning and breathing very hard. I love making her come. As I kept rubbing her clit she started saying "Oh yes, fuck me now. Put it in. Do it." While I kept rubbing her I got on my knees up by her head, took hold of her head and turned it to my cock
She opened her mouth and I pulled her head onto my anxiously waiting cock. My cock is about seven inches and pretty thick. While she was having her orgasm was the one time she readily gave me easy access to her mouth and when she could do it best. She seldom starts oral sex and has only let me come in her mouth a couple times. It is a shame that she does not like it more because she is good at it and I love it. I pulled her to me and pushed forward starting to fuck her mouth while still fingering her clit and keeping her coming. I got a little more than half of my cock in her mouth but that is as far as I can go without gagging her. No deep throat from my Loretta


After about a minute of this pleasure for me, I took it out and climbed between her legs and gave her a big kiss. She humped her pussy up and down at me showing me that she wanted my cock in her NOW. By now she was nice and wet and more than ready to be fucked. She liked it deep, hard and fast. Just as I took hold of my hard cock and was guiding it into her cunt I heard a noise at the bedroom door. I looked in that direction and could see that it was open a couple inches. I could see a shadow outside the door. As I looked in that direction the door closed. The only other person in the house was our son Paul


Loretta and I were both close to coming so I did not stop but my thoughts were somewhere else as I finished. A couple more hard deep thrusts and we both came. I pumped my load of hot cum deep in her and she had her strongest spasms and started to quiet back down. I got off and laid next to her. I rubbed her pussy a couple more times and we kissed
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
I went and washed off my cock and got back in bed. She went and washed off both of our cum from her pussy and where it had dripped down her legs. She got back in bed and we cuddled, kissed one more time and drifted off to sleep. The next morning at breakfast as Paul and I sat at the table and Loretta was getting the food in the kitchen I looked at Paul and said, "You and I have to have a little talk young man." "What about?" Paul tried to innocently ask as he blushed beet red and looked at the floor. "You know very well what about and when I get home from work we are going to talk." When I got home Paul was at one of his friends house and he did not get home till right at suppertime. After supper Loretta went to the living room to watch one of her favorite TV shows
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I motioned to Paul to follow me to the den. He looked like a whipped dog with it's tail between it's legs as he followed me into the den. "Were you watching your mother and me last night?" After a long pause Paul very quietly answered "Ya." I asked him if he was there very long and he said that he got to the door just after I had gotten into bed with his mom. "What did you see?" "Not much. It was pretty dark." Have you ever done this before?" "A couple of times." "Did you see the same?" "One time it was a full moon and I could see pretty good." "Did you like watching your mother and me make love?" "I couldn't help myself Dad. I had to do it. I want to learn how. Dad, can we talk about sex?" "Your mother and I have already had that talk with you and you have had sex ed in school." "Ya, but that was pretty much just the biology of where babies come from


I need to know about fucking. You and Mom enjoy it so much and you do things nobody told me about. The guys at school talk about it all the time. I need to know how to do it." I asked him if he had been with a girl yet and he said that a couple times a girl had let him feel her boobs and once he had gotten his hand into a girls pants but he had no idea of what to do to do it right and neither did the girl. "Dad, I have a hard on so much of the time and it hurts
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I have to jack off to make it better." "Where did you learn about that?" I asked him. "The guys all do it. Sometimes we do it together. I've been doing it for a couple years now. I have to do it when I watch you and Mom. It gets me so hard seeing you." I told him that I understood because I was his age once too
I told him that I was not going to kill him but that watching Mom and me was wrong and that he should not do it again. The next day I made a call to our timeshare company and was able to book a condo in Cancun for three nights right after Paul's birthday. I told Loretta that I was taking Paul on a fishing trip for his birthday present. Paul and I love to go fishing. I told Paul and he was delighted. For now his little "Peeping Tom" incident was put behind us and all was normal. We left Houston early Friday afternoon and checked into the condo at suppertime. We went out for dinner and then early to bed as I had booked a charter boat for 5 am. We had a pretty good day of fishing
We caught some yellowfin tuna, some grouper and I caught one roosterfish. We had all but the roosterfish cleaned and frozen to take home. We rested in the condo for a little while then went out for another nice supper. After dinner I told Paul that I had a good idea of something to do that night. I called a cab and before Paul got to the cab I told the driver that I wanted him to take us to a bar that had a good sex show and young girls and that he was to wait for us
He knew just the place. We negotiated the price and we were off. We pulled up in front of a run down bar in a dirty part of town. Paul looked at me funny and I told him that it was OK, that he would enjoy himself. We went in. There were about a dozen tables and booths around a stage
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
On the stage was a young Mexican girl doing a sexy dance. We sat at a stage side table and another young girl in tight shorts and a small halter-top came over and asked what we wanted to drink. I told her a rum and coke and Paul said a Coke. I stopped her and told her to change that to two rum and Cokes. Paul looked at me and I told him that in Mexico, if you are old enough to reach the bar you are old enough to drink. That was an exaggeration but not too far from the truth


I asked him if he drank and he said that he had a few times with the guys and that one time when Bill's folks were not home they got into the booze cabinet and all got drunk and he had barfed. I told him that that is what happens when you overdo it. Our drinks came and the waitress bent over to give me a good look at her cleavage and asked if I we would like some company. I told her not right now but maybe later. The girl on the stage was slowly dancing around the stage smiling and shaking her stuff at the guys in the room. She was not a very good dancer
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
When she got to us I gave Paul the $5 that I had gotten in change and told him to tuck it in her g-string. He blushed again and I could see it even in this dark bar. He reached out and slid it in the top of her bottom and she danced off after blowing him a kiss and wiggling her still covered tits at us. I told Paul that next time he should put it in further and leave his hand in there for a little while. The dancer went back to the middle of the stage and during this song she removed her top showing everybody her nice little tits. She wiggled them and pushed them together and pinched her nipples. Then it was time to make the rounds again. Several guys put another dollar in her G-string but again I gave Paul another $5


He looked at me not quite sure what to make of what was happening. I smiled at him and said "Relax and have fun." This time Paul put the $5 and his hand all the way inside her panties. $5 was the biggest tip she was getting so she paused, put her hands over Paul's and pressed his hand to her pussy. Then she bent down and rubbed her tits across his face and danced on. "You should have sucked her nipple when she gave you her tits Paul" "Really, She wouldn't get mad? It's ok with you?" She went back to her dancing
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
She took off her G-string and only had her shoes on. She squatted down and with both her hands she parted her pussy lips showing all her womanly pleasures. Paul was the biggest tipper so she was pointing it straight at him. Then she was gone. A couple minutes later she came to our table and asked if we wanted some company


I said not right now but maybe later. The next girl came on stage. This one was obviously older. Probably in her early 20's but you could see that she had been well used. Her tits were bigger but so was her belly. During her first dance her top came off and she sucked her own nipples. Her nipples were big. They hung down on her tits that also hung down a little. I guessed that they had been sucked, pulled and maybe put in clamps quite a lot over the last few years and she probably had kids


After the song ended she made her tips lap. She got the usual number of dollars. She came straight to Paul as her last stop. I'm sure the first girl told her that that was where the best tip would be. This time Paul worked the $5 I gave him in at the bottom of her G-string and left his hand in there with it. After a few seconds she pulled away leaving Paul with a very wet middle finger
He had struck pay dirt that time. She leaned over and wiggled her tits in his face and he opened his mouth and sucked in a nipple feeding on it like a baby to it's mother. She pulled away with a pop and went back to center stage and the first girl came back on stage with her. Her nipples were more erect after that. Paul looked at his wet sticky finger and smiled and reached for a paper on the table to wipe it off with
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
I stopped him and told him to suck it clean. He gave me a look that said Yuuuk! I nodded and put my finger in my mouth to show him what to do. I guess he trusted me as he smelled it and then put the cum covered finger in his mouth and sucked it clean then showed it to me and said, "Dad, this is a great trip. Thanks." I held up two fingers and the waitress brought us two more rum and Cokes. This time she was just about falling out of her top. I put her money between her tits and grabbed a good handful of tit for good measure


"Do you want some company now?" I said no. As soon as the music started again the younger girl dropped her top too and the two started dancing, often getting to where their tits rubbed against the other one's. After that song they made their lap, each one to a different part of the stage where she collected dollars and got a lot of dirty talk. The younger one came to us and this time I did the tipping. I put a $20 in the side of her bottom. I made sure she saw that it was a $20
I slid my hand in with it and shoved my finger all the way up in her and fucked it in and out several times before she pulled away and went back to her show. As she walked away I said to her that we wanted a good show now. I saw that Paul was looking so I put my finger in my mouth and sucked it clean. The two girls talked to each other and the next song started. The girls slowly undressed each other the rest of the way, touching and kissing while they did. Soon they were both naked except for their high heal shoes
The younger one got down on her back on the floor and spread her legs and showed everyone in the bar what they hoped to see. The other one then straddled her head facing her feet and got down in the classic 69 position and they started licking each other. It was obvious to me that this was faked but Paul was still going wild. "Do girls really do that Dad?" "Many women really enjoy oral sex with another woman." I could not see Paul's crotch under the table but I could tell from the way his arm moved that he was rapidly rubbing his cock. After their little stage show the two girls gathered up their cloths and money that had been thrown to them and skipped off stage. I walked over to the bar and talked to the bartender. The bartender usually controls the girls in a place like this. I told him that I would like one of the younger girls for the rest of the night to come to my place
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
I told him that she needed to be one that spoke some English, would do anything I asked and enjoy doing it. He told me he had just the girl. It would cost $50 for the bar and another $50 for the girl (he did not say it but the bar also took half of her $50 also but that was still good money for the girl). I told him that because it was already almost midnight that that sounded pretty high and he agreed to $40 for each of them. I paid him his $40 and went back to the table. In a couple minutes the first girl that we had watched dance, the younger one that came back out and did the 69 show with the second older girl, came over to our table and said her name was Carla. "The bartender told me that you would like to have some fun with me." She had a strong accent but was easy to understand
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
"Did the bartender tell you what I want?" "Si, and it sounds very good to me." She was wearing a black vinyl mini skirt and a black vinyl top that looked like a low cut sports bra and black high heel shoes. She was about 5'4" and probably weighed about 120#. I had already seen her nude on stage so I was pretty sure of her figure. I would say that her measurements were about 34-25-34. tattoo anal sex She probably had a large B cup bra size. She had dark hair, dark eyes and a dark complexion. She was attractive but not beautiful. There was no doubt in my mind that she was Mexican
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
When she sat on my lap I could see that she did not have on any panties. She wiggled her ass on my lap and reached over and grabbed Paul's cock and balls in his pants and gave them a gentle squeeze. "Oh, you are both sooo big. I am going to like this." I waived to the cab driver that had been sitting in a booth at the back watching the show and waiting for me. We went to the cab and he drove the three of us back to the condo. I gave him a good tip and told him to be here about 10am to take her home. We went into the condo and locked the door
Paul had slept on the hide-a-bed couch and I in the king sized bed in the bedroom. I knew that the couch was not going to be used tonight. I put her $40 on the dresser in the bedroom and told her that if we were happy there might be a good tip in the morning that she did not have to tell the bartender about. She gave me a big smile. I left both lights in the room on so Paul would have no trouble seeing what was going to happen. "OK Paul, It's time to show you what fucking is all about
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
Go over and sit in the chair and watch and learn." I asked Carla how old she was and she said 16. I took her by the hand and lead her to the bed. I sat on the edge and had her stand in front of me. I reached up and unfastened her top and let it drop. Her tits were right at my face so I latched onto one cute little tit and sucked it deep and hard. Carla moaned and threw her head back
She took that tit out of my mouth and replaced it with the other one for me to feast on. I reached between her legs. She spread them to give me full access. I slid one finger between her pussy lips and into her cunt. I finger fucked her and she grabbed my head and pulled me tighter to her tits. She was getting very wet. It was easy to tell that she was not faking it, at least not completely. I stopped and unfastened her skirt hook and pulled down the zipper
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
Her skirt fell to the floor around her feet. She stepped out of it with one foot and kicked it over by Paul with the other. I had her put one foot up on the bed opening her slit wider for me to explore and Paul to see. Now I had three fingers stuffed into her cunt fucking her as deep as I could get. She was tighter than I had expected for a prostitute. I guess she was pretty new at her tattoo anal sex job. She was moaning and pushing her cunt onto my fingers trying to get herself off and getting pretty close. I stopped and took my hand away
"No, don't stop. Fuck me more. Fill my pussy signor." I stood up and told her to undress me now. She started to come down from her near orgasm. She reached for my shirt buttons and undid them, slid my shirt back off my shoulders and down my arms. She kissed my chest and licked my nipples. Next she reached for my belt. I had already kicked my shoes off
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
She unfastened my belt and unzipped my zipper and pulled my pants to the floor. I was wearing boxer shorts and my hard 7-inch cock found it's way out the front opening and was standing straight up pointing at the ceiling. "Oh what a wonderful cock." she said as she pulled off my boxers. It wasn't easy with my erection sticking out from them but she managed. I pushed down on her shoulders pushing her to the floor so her face was right in front of my cock. A big drop of pre-cum was already on the end of it. Carla reached her small purse on the floor next to her and got out a condom and started to open it. I reached down and took it away from her and said, "Remember your tip if you make me very happy." She opened her mouth and slid about half of my seven inches into her and tightened her lips around my shaft


She pulled out so only the head was still in her mouth and licked around the head then pushed in again. This time she took about five inches and she pulled out again. This time she took it all the way out and kissed the tip of it then licked down the outside underside of my cock to my balls. She kissed, licked and sucked my balls and then put my cock back in her mouth and put it 5 inches in again. I had forgotten that Paul was even there. I looked over at him to see that his pants were down around his feet and he was stroking his hard cock to beat the band. I had seen Paul nude many times, mostly in the shower room at the gym/pool that we went to but I had never seen him hard. Even at just 15 he was big, bigger than me, longer at least
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
He had to be 7-1/2 or 8 inches but not as thick as me. I told him not to make himself come. I don't think he understood why but he said "OK." Now my thoughts went back to Carla. Her mouth was stretched around my cock and she was bobbing up and down on it with a good pace. I was ready to slam my cock down her throat and deep fuck her face. I put both hands behind her head and pulled her to my groin while at the same time thrusting my cock into her face. As I hit the back of her throat she started to gag
I thought she was going to throw up. I pulled out of her mouth and she gasped and swallowed to keep it down but then pulled me right back in the 5 inches that she could handle. I wasn't going to get any deep throat from this little lady. I pulled out just before I came. I wasn't ready to share my seed yet. Whoever had taught her had taught her well. I picked her up and tossed her down on the bed and told her to pull her knees up with her hands. She pulled them up almost to her head and spread them wide


I dove face first between her doesn t like cum legs. I couldn't get over tattoo anal sex how wet her cunt was. There would be no trouble getting into that sweet young pussy. I started to lick the juices from her cunt and lick and suck her clit. Just then she had her first orgasm. She cried out something in Spanish grabbed my head and pulled me tight to her slit as her cum poured out from it


Her body thrashed around and she humped her pussy up to me, fucking my face for all she could. All of a sudden I heard Paul ask, "Dad." "What Paul?" "Do you and Mom do THAT?" "Paul, I love getting my cock sucked and eating pussy. I think oral sex is one of the greatest things but your mother does not care much for it so we don't do it very often." Paul had stopped jerking off and was squeezing his cock and balls. I think to keep from coming as I had told him not to. I told Carla to get on her hands and knees and I got behind her and lined my throbbing cock up with her pussy and shoved
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
She was so wet it went in easily and with the first push I was in all the way to my balls. I pulled out so just the head was in her and slammed forward again while holding onto her hips. From her position and the length of my cock I was able to push my cock head past her cervix into her womb. She moaned with pleasure and I started fucking her cunt with long, hard, fast strokes and she matched me stroke for stroke pushing her pussy back against me driving my cock head into her womb time after time. It was time to think about Paul. He needed relief. "Have you been watching close? Do you see how it's done?" "Ya, and it looks great." I pulled out of her before I came and slapped her on the ass. I did not want to mess up her pussy before Paul's first fuck. He didn't know if he was going to get to fuck her or not
So far all I had told him to do was to watch me fuck and suck with her. My cum had settled back into my balls so I shoved my cock back into her and she pushed back in pleasure. "Paul, get the rest of the way out of your cloths and come over here to the bed." I did not have to say it twice. In just seconds Paul was fully nude and standing beside the bed. "Get up on the bed on your knees in front of her." He quickly got on the bed and presented his cock to her face
Carla looked back at me and said, "Gracias signor, I have been wanting your sons cock in me from when I first saw him at the bar." "He is a virgin so you had better teach him good." I said. She was ready. She put her mouth around Paul's cock and sucked hard and as I fucked her doggy style she started to come again. Each time I slammed my cock into her from behind it drove her mouth further onto Paul's cock. I guess that it was a combination of her having hard orgasm after hard orgasm till it almost seemed like one long one and Paul's smaller size around but as I shoved forward and so did Paul, all of a sudden she had his whole cock deep into her throat and she pumped every inch of his long rod in and out of her throat pressing her nose against his belly till she could not get any more in her. That was all Paul could stand
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
He grabbed the back of her head and held his cock deep down her throat while he shot load after load of his hot sticky cum straight down into her stomach. He had it in her throat so long that she almost passed out for not being able to breath. Paul howled and relished in his first blow job, and it was a great one. Paul pulled out of Carla's mouth but he remained hard. How wonderful it would be to be a teenager again. I had to come or bust but I still did not want to mess up his first pussy. I stopped and told Paul to trade positions with me. He got behind Carla and I went back to her face


As Paul shoved his still hard cock into a pussy for the first time I filled her mouth with my hard 7-inch piece of meat. I had stopped before coming so many times that my balls hurt but I wanted things to be just right for Paul. Now it was my turn too. As her mouth stretched around my cock I took the back of her head and held it so it could not get away and I slowly but firmly pushed my cock all the way to the back of her mouth and then much to my delight past the back of her mouth and into her throat. Paul never knew how much he helped his Dad by getting Carla ready so I could have that wonderful deep throat fuck that I love so much. Much too soon I couldn't hold it any more and I did not even try. I pulled my cock out so just the head of it was still in her mouth and shot my load into her mouth
The excitement of what was going on coupled with the fact that I had stopped short several times made me come more than I had in years. I filled her mouth with my cum. She swallowed my thick salty fluid but could not keep up and some leaked out of her mouth, down her chin and spilled onto the sheets. I was worn out and climbed off the bed and sat in the chair and watched Paul master his new sport. Paul lasted a long time this time as he had already come once. He pounded her pussy with the lust that only a horny young man can muster


Carla must have come three more times and looked like she might collapse from her position on her hands and knees when Paul finally let out a loud growl and shot his seed deep into her cunt. After a few more strokes in her Paul pulled out and this time even he was going limp. Carla turned around and licked their juices off Paul's cock and balls then got up on her knees and gave him a little kiss and told him that he was the best lover that she had ever had. I don't know if she tells all the guys that she fucks that or not but it made Paul feel great. Now he was a man. He knew how to please a woman and have her please him. It was about 2am and we all settled down to get some sleep. It was a Carla sandwich in the king sized bed as we all slept. About 2 hours later I was awakened by the bed bouncing
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
I opened my eyes to see Paul on his back with Carla bouncing up and down on his pole. She was going fast and breathing hard. The rest and this sight made me hard again and I got behind her and pushed her forward so her tits were on Paul's chest. I grabbed my cock and positioned it at the entrance to her ass hole and started to push. She reached back and pushed it away and said, "No fuck me there
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I no ass fuck." Paul will have to wait till another time for that lesson. She spun around without letting Paul slip out of her cunt and motioned to me to put it in her mouth. I love oral sex so much that I did not even mind being rejected from her ass. After several minutes of fucking and sucking a great thing happened. All three of us came together at the same time
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
We filled her mouth and cunt full to the brim and she loved every second of it. Paul and I high fived each other and we all fell back to the messy bed and back to sleep. In what seemed like just a few minutes there was a pounding on the door. It was the cab driver and it was the time that we had told him to pick Carla up and take her home. She jumped into her cloths. I gave Carla another $20 and she kissed each of us and said that we should come back to the bar that night and ask for her again. Carla left and we fell back to sleep


We did not go back to that bar that night. We spent the afternoon and the rest of our trip being tourists. I wonder how many other guys paid to fuck and be sucked by Carla before we even left to go back to the States? When we got home Loretta asked how our trip was and we truthfully told her that it was wonderful and we showed her the fish that we had caught. That night I made love to her with renewed vigor and just the way she likes it. "I should let you go away more often." Loretta said after a wonderful hard orgasm. We cuddled and drifted off to sleep with me thinking that yes, she should. A few evenings later Paul came to me in the den and said, "Dad, I got one of the girls at school to let me fuck her and I wore a condom just like you said I had to. She loved my big dick but she did not have any idea of what to do with it. It was disappointing
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
I would sure like Carla back. Can you hire her as our maid?" "I would love to Paul but we can't do it. However I do think I can solve your problem for you. Wait and see." The next day I went to the biggest swingers web site and placed an ad for Paul. It read: 18 YEAR OLD WITH BIG COCK SEEKS HOT SLUT UNDER 25 IN THE HOUSTON AREA WHO WILL DO ALMOST ANYTHING. WRITE PAUL AT paul469@mail.com . AND LET"S GET TOGETHER FOR SOME HOT FUCKING TIMES. I sent in the ad with the payment to be gold level so his ad will stay near the top and be seen. I guess I wrote a pretty good ad because after only about a week there had been a dozen replies
I told Paul that he had to answer every one of them. If he was not interested he should thank the person for writing but say something like that he had already found the person that he wanted to be with. Most of the answers were just what he wanted them to be, girls in their late teens and early twenties who like sex and big cocks. One was from a black couple that enjoyed threesomes. There were a couple answers that he wanted me to see. One said, "Hi, My name is Tina
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
I'm 14 and I am ready to loose my virginity. I would like my first time to be with an older boy that already knows what he is doing. Please write back and maybe we can get together. I have attached a picture. Hope you like it. Hugs and kisses, Tina." Paul said, "Dad, Tina is in my class at school
I really like her and want to answer her but she knows that I am not 18. What should I do?" I suggested that he send her a 'No thanks' reply but then start hitting on her at school without ever saying anything about the ad. The other reply that he wanted me to see was from a 35 year old woman who said she loved young boys with big hard cocks and that she was probably the hottest slut in all of Houston. She said that there was probably nothing that she would not do for him that did not leave a scar. She said that he could fuck her ass and then fuck her throat, tie her up and piss on her. Anything he wanted she would do and love it. She sent a nasty nude photo showing her with three dildos, one deep in each of her hot wet holes. She looked pretty good for 35. She probably looked better to me than she did to a 15 year old but her hot e-mail intrigued Paul and he asked what he should do about that answer
I asked him if her thought it would be pleasurable to be with her and try some new things and he said yes. We wrote back this answer: "Donna, I was not really looking for someone your age but I really liked your hot e-mail. If you are as hot of a fuck slut as you say, you can service both me and my father and we will double fuck the shit out of you with our big hard cocks. Interested? Write back and tell us what you can do to both of us. Send some more hot pics." A couple days later there was an e-mail. The subject line said YES, YES, YES. It was a long hot e-mail from Donna with ten more pictures of her doing the sluttiest things you could think of. Well, that is how Paul learned how to fuck
TATTOO ANAL SEX

tattoo anal sex

ENTER TO TATTOO ANAL SEX
You can tell that the ad led to many more fun stories. . 906

TATTOO ANAL SEX tattoo anal sex

tattoo anal sex, blonde deep throat interracial, heaven of cum, gets vaginal fuck, meet outdoor, group babe fucked, misty blowjob, japanese pornstar, cum in my mom, pornostars,
Related posts: freemovie dvix milf
Added: 2011-Dec-26 , 08:35
HAIR MASTURB
Hair masturb. Chapter 4 Discovery He awoke in the morning to the pleasant sensation of something warm and soft pressed up against his body. He lay there for a few minutes half asleep, basking in the feeling. It was so calming and delightful that he didn't want to open his eyes for fear that it was just a part of his dreams and it would vanish once the waking world took over. Then it moved, pulling him out of his slumber. Lance opened his eyes and stared up for a minute at the unfamiliar plain white ceiling above him, sleepiness still blurring his vision. For a moment he didn't know where he was, then he remembered what had happened. He glanced down, and suddenly froze up with shock


His little sister Cammy lay half on top of him, her head on his chest and her hand clutching his shoulder. She wore a peaceful smile on her face. The pleasant sensation he had felt was her body pressed up against his. Now that he knew what it was, he was unsure of how to react. Should he wake her and take the chance of embarrassing her? Should he pretend to be asleep and hope that she rolled off him on her own? He glanced over and saw Autumn staring at them, her eyes wide and face growing red


That did it; there was no way to pretend to be asleep. He nudge Cammy gently. She yawned and opened her eyes, glancing around. Upon seeing where she was, she immediately rolled over off of him, laughing. "Oops," she said. "I slept between you two to make sure nothing happened in the night
I guess it wasn't Autumn I should have been worrying about, but myself." Lance smiled. It was good that she could joke about it. That meant it hadn't bothered her as much as it could have, to wake up sleeping naked on top of her brother. The thought should have disgusted him, but for some reason it didn't. Her body had felt far too nice, in fact. He was about to sit up, but Cammy suddenly crawled over half on top of him, then leaned down and gave him a quick kiss on the lips, catching him off his guard
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"Thanks anyway," she smiled, then rolled over off of him again, leaving him shocked and confused. She probably hadn't meant anything by it, but it had felt so damn good! Sexy even. His own little sister was turning him on. He shouldn't be having those hair masturb thoughts, especially about his sister. Instead, he sat up and crawled out of the tent into the cool morning air. It was a little chilly for not wearing any clothes, but he just couldn't bring himself to put the shorts on. As long as the girls were willing to run around naked, he wasn't going to do anything to stop them. He decided that that thought, at least, was harmless. Sure they had nice bodies, and he liked to look at them, but that didn't mean he was planning on doing anything
As long as he kept his fantasies to himself, there was no harm done. The girls followed him out of the tent, huddling together for warmth. Lance tried not to stare as they momentarily brushed up against each other, their breasts touching. Neither of them made a big deal out of it, so he didn't either. But he kept an eye out to see if anything similar happened again. Actually, he was glad for the cold. Between feeling Cammy's body, that kiss, and now seeing the incidental contact between the girls, only the chill kept him from growing erect. The day would heat up soon enough, especially here on the sand. In fact, he hair masturb was eager to get started with the morning's activities before it grew too hot. He built a fire and they cooked some breadfruit. With some coconut to go with it, they at least kept their bellies full
But such a meager diet wouldn't support them for long. The animal trail that they had spotted yesterday indicated a potential source of meat, and he wanted to determine its identity so that they could plan their future menu. He also wanted to have a look around their new home. He set aside some of the cooked breadfruit for later; he would need something to munch on during his excusion into the interior of the island. "Today I'm going to explore the island," Lance announced. "I'm going to see if I can make it to the top of that hill. I'll be able to get a better idea of the size of the island, and hopefully spot signs of civilization." "Can we come too?" asked Cammy. "I wish you could," he told them. "But that hill looks kind of steep. I'm a pretty good mountain climber, so it doesn't bother me, but until you've had some practice, I don't think you should attempt it. Besides, I'm going to be traipsing through the jungle, and I only made one pair of moccasins
HAIR MASTURB

hair masturb

ENTER TO HAIR MASTURB
You'd better stay here." "You get all the fun," Cammy teased him. "Well, if you're looking for fun, you could always start work on a hut. That tent will work fine for now, but if we're going to be here a while, we'll be glad for something more permanent." "But we don't know how to make a hut." "It's just like we started doing earlier. Lash the sticks together with dry grass, and weave more dry grass in with the sticks to seal it up. Look for some bigger sticks though; the larger you make it, the more room we'll have inside." "Okay, fine," Cammy agreed. "You go off adventuring and leave the women folk to do the housekeeping


Or the homemaking, I should say. In this case, it's literal." She kept a grin on her face as she said it, so he knew she wasn't actually angry. After breakfast, Lance slipped on the shorts and moccasins, covered himself with sunscreen, filled the canteen with water from the lagoon, grabbed the machete, and headed off into the forest. He first climbed the hill overlooking the clearing, and waved down at the girls from the top of the waterfall. The stream headed more or less straight for the hill, so he decided to follow it. It would keep him from getting lost. The undergrowth wasn't particularly thick; an island this size couldn't support a truly dense jungle. There were only a few places where he had to hack his way through the bushes. He made sure to keep looking back to reorient himself
HAIR MASTURB

hair masturb

ENTER TO HAIR MASTURB
There wasn't much danger of getting lost; in a worst-case scenario he could just head to the beach in any direction and follow the circumference of the island back to the camp. Still, he preferred to keep the most direct route in mind. The ground was far from flat. There were numerous rises and gullies, and several times he had to travel a good distance out of his way to avoid having to climb steep slopes where the stream cascaded over abrupt cliff faces. Overall, the ground sloped upward toward the hill. The temperature climbed as the day wore on, and Lance found himself sweating profusely. He was glad he had chosen to follow the stream; several times he refilled his canteen during the journey, drinking what seemed like gallons of water as he traveled. Twice he came across animal paths, both roughly the same size as the one down by the camp. The animals that made the paths, though, remained elusive, and for good reason, considering that Lance intended to cook and eat them


He wasn't a cruel person, but survival dictated that he had to eventually find a source of meat. Coconuts and breadfruit couldn't sustain them forever. There was always fish, of course. But he didn't have the equipment to make a proper net. That meant spearfishing, which he had never tried before and was therefore probably no good at, or a stick and a string, which would mean sitting out for long periods of time for each catch. He might try it sometimes just for variety, but he preferred land animals, that he could build a trap to catch. He had no way to measure the time but by the progress of the sun across the sky
An hour went by, then two. On even ground without the forest in the way, Lance figured he could have reached at least the base of the hill within an hour; the island wasn't that big after all. However, he hadn't really expected to reach it until noon. Despite his predicament, he really did enjoy the jungle. A thousand colors surrounded him, with many different shades of green dotted with brightly colored tropical flowers. He could spend all day staring at the amazing patterns of leaves, grass, and tree trunks. Each flower was an intricate masterpiece, a work of art with wondrous detail. Each tree had its own peculiar shape formed partly by its kind and partly by its long and mysterious history. He wondered how the girls were doing
HAIR MASTURB

hair masturb

ENTER TO HAIR MASTURB
Cammy had faced their predicament with her usual never-ending cheerfulness, and Autumn had at least not complained once. He wasn't particularly concerned with them making progress on the hut; it was more important that they keep up their spirits. But was that cheerful acceptance of their fate just an act? Was Cammy putting on a good face so that he wouldn't worry about her? Maybe they were back at camp confessing their fears to each other right now. No, he couldn't believe that. If they had any fault, it was in not taking their situation seriously enough. That was Lance's doing of course; he had tried to make it sound like they should treat this adventure as just another part of their vacation while they waited for the inevitable rescue. He knew the truth though; after the first twenty-four hours, rescue was anything but inevitable. It meant their emergency beacon had probably failed, and nobody knew they were missing
HAIR MASTURB

hair masturb

ENTER TO HAIR MASTURB
Eventually they would have to face the reality that they were likely here for a long time. Months at least. But until that became more obvious, he was happy to let them have their fun. He remembered watching them splashing and playing in the lagoon, and how it had excited him to see their young, nubile bodies. That was another reason why he wanted to make this journey alone. He needed to sort out his thoughts. It was too easy for him to let his passions get out of control when he had a couple of gorgeous, naked girls around him
Knowing how Autumn felt about him added a further complication. Supposing he gave in to his passions, how far would she be willing to take things? Those were dangerous thoughts. He couldn't afford to surrender to his instincts like that because he could end up doing something they would both regret. Here on an island thousands of miles from civilization, he had to be the source of his own civilization. The better question was, just what should his relationship with Autumn be? He was no fool; despite the difference in their ages, a man and a woman trapped together on a deserted island were bound to form some kind of relationship, and her feelings for him were going to help define it. Even with Cammy there, he wasn't sure that Lance and Autumn could maintain a platonic friendship without it developing into something deeper. Then he laughed aloud as he realized just how absurd that was. They had already spent two months together aboard a tiny boat, and nothing had come of it


In fact, that was an understatement. Autumn and Lance weren't even friends; he still hardly knew her. Why should he expect that things would change now that they were on an island instead of a boat? He was obviously thinking with the wrong head. It was the sight of the girls' nude bodies that had done it. The only thing that had really changed was that they were now running around naked. So what? In time he would get used to it, and it would no longer arouse him as it did now. Then things would be just like they were back aboard the Siren's Song. With that in mind, he could afford to let himself enjoy seeing the girls without their clothes on. There was nothing wrong with appreciating such beauty. The sun was high overhead when he reached the base of the hill


He had been slowly ascending ever since leaving camp, but now he faced a rather steep slope. It wouldn't be a difficult climb; nothing compared to Everest of course. If he used the switchback method, he could still mostly just hike to the top. The stream had thinned as he traveled until now it was little more than a trickle down the side of the hill. No doubt it would vanish completely before he had climbed very far. In fact, in places it disappeared beneath a covering of moss and foliage, and he could only tell its presence by its sound and the shimmering where sunlit running water peeked out through holes in the growth
He would have to make sure he filled his canteen before beginning the ascent. Before starting up, he took time to cut open a coconut that he found on the ground. He drank as much of the juice as didn't spill when he cut it open, then ate his fill of the meat. He didn't have too much because he didn't want to risk cramps as he climbed the hill. The slope was too shallow to cause him to fall, but there would be no place to lie out flat until the cramps passed. After eating and resting for about twenty minutes, he began his ascent. There were no trails to follow, but there wasn't much ground cover either so he was able to rather easily angle his way up, stopping and changing direction every so often. There were two drawbacks to climbing at an angle. First, it multiplied the distance. Second, with the trees in the way to prevent him from keeping focused on landmarks, it was too easy to lose his sense of direction
HAIR MASTURB

hair masturb

ENTER TO HAIR MASTURB
Still, he figured that once he reached the top he could reorient himself again. The way down would be easier because he could go straight, and as long as he pointed himself roughly in the right direction at the beginning, he could find the stream again at the bottom and follow it back to camp. He rested frequently; there was no sense overexerting himself when there was no time limit. Besides, the less effort he put into it, the less he would sweat and the less water he would need. He sipped only lightly from the canteen now and then, not wanting to drink it all up and be stuck with nothing left before he reached the summit. About halfway up the slope, a representative of his future dinner plans hopped out in front of him. He smiled as he saw it, realizing that there was no chance of them starving on this island. He already knew how to snare, skin, and cook a rabbit, having done so on a couple of survival camps in the past. Toward the top of the hill, the incline shallowed out, so he abandoned his sideways method and scrambled the last fifty feet or so straight to the top. Finally he made it, and he sat down exhausted but victorious. The top of the hill was a rounded dome with a diameter of about twenty feet before it dropped away down the slope
There were a couple of trees growing right at the top, but nothing that could obscure his view. In the east, he could follow the line of the stream with his eyes right to the cliff overlooking the camp. Out beyond the breakers he could see a dark line submerged in the water indicating the reef. Even the hull of the Siren's Song was visible. The north and south were pretty much the same as the east, with the white line of the beach forming a "C" around the island. In the west, the jungle was quite a bit thicker, and reached all the way to the ocean. He couldn't tell for sure, but it looked like the shore was lined with mangroves on most of the western side. He searched in vain for buildings, roads, or other signs of human presence, but there was nothing


For all he knew, Lance and the girls were the first people ever to set foot on this island. He marveled at the fact that even in this age of satellites and global positioning technology, of trade routes and detailed topographical maps of the sea floor, in the vastness of the Pacific there could still exist an island that had never been seen before. He took a few minutes to scan the ocean for any passing ships, but there were none. He also saw no jet trails in the sky. The sight of the empty sea and sky, with the whole of the island laid out in front of his eyes, made him suddenly feel very alone. Other than the girls, there was no one around for hundreds, perhaps thousands, of miles. That made him want to return to camp as soon as possible
HAIR MASTURB

hair masturb

ENTER TO HAIR MASTURB
He could do with some company right now, especially someone like the always-cheerful Cammy. Even shy little Autumn would be better than just sitting here at the top of the hill alone with his thoughts. Now that he had discovered just how isolated they were, there was no point in staying here any longer. He began carefully scrambling down the slope in the direction of the camp. He took it slowly and cautiously, knowing that his eagerness to return to the girls might make him go a little faster than he should if he wasn't careful. It wouldn't do to fall and break a leg. If he did, Cammy and Autumn would surely come looking for him and as long as they headed toward the hill they would eventually find him, but there was no point making the journey more difficult than necessary. At the bottom of the hill he located the stream, so he filled his canteen and began his return journey. This time it went much faster; not only did the sight of familiar landscapes help things, but moving toward the coast meant it was downhill for most of the way. Despite the gloominess he had felt at the top of the hill, the thought of returning to the girls cheered him. He followed the landmarks back that he had stopped to memorize on his way into the interior of the island, not that there was any chance of getting lost


He had the stream to follow after all. Mostly he just identified them so he could gauge how far he had walked and how much further he had to travel. Soon he found himself in familiar surroundings, and the welcome sight of the hill overlooking the camp. It was then that he discovered yet another source of food. There was no mistaking the large, glossy leaves of the taro plant, growing from the swampy shallows of the stream. That made sense now that he thought of it; where there was breadfruit, there was bound to be taro, both brought to this part of the Pacific by prehistoric seafarers. It was almost as important a discovery as the rabbits on the side of the hill
The castaways could mash the roots into poi, giving them a nice base for their diet. He would have to go looking for more taro plants later. Right now, he just wanted to get back to camp and report on his findings. As he came over the crest of the hill, he glanced down into the lagoon below. He froze when he saw what was going on. Cammy and Autumn stood under the waterfall, facing each other and holding hands. They obviously didn't see him. The two girls leaned in and wrapped their arms around one another


Their heads moved in close, and suddenly they had their lips pressed together. Lance's heart pounded in his chest, and he watched with both excitement and shock. This was something he had never suspected about the girls, something that took him completely by surprise. He didn't know what to think, or how to react. As soon as he managed to regain control of himself, he hurriedly stepped back out of view, trembling from the overwhelming realization, his mind a mass of confusion. The sight of the two beautiful young girls, naked and kissing like that, was one of the most erotic things he had ever seen. But he also felt guilty, both because he shouldn't be spying on them like that, and because he shouldn't be feeling that way about his sister. It really didn't surprise him so much to discover that she was a lesbian; ever since her recovery, she had been enthusiastic about trying new things, as if to try to cram in as many experiences as possible. It was a natural reaction to a confrontation with her own mortality. More surprising was the realization that Autumn was that way. For one thing, the girl was always so shy and reserved; he couldn't imagine her experimenting with her sexuality in that way. For another, Cammy had already told him that Autumn entertained romantic feelings about him
HAIR MASTURB

hair masturb

ENTER TO HAIR MASTURB
That meant that even if she liked girls, she apparently liked guys as well. He had to admit, he felt a certain jealousy. Not a lot, but he had already given some mostly idle thought to the possibility of a relationship with Autumn, and now it looked like that wouldn't be a possibility. In his fantasies he had imagined weeks or months on the island with the ever-decreasing chance of rescue, and the more practical notion of living here forever. It would be only natural for the man and the girl to get together. Still, it was probably better this way. Lance Lyons had been from one end of the world to the other, so he considered himself rather broad-minded. The idea of two girls in love didn't bother him at all. And should the three castaways ever be rescued, it wouldn't do for him to have fallen in love with a fourteen-year-old girl. He could still have his fantasies, but they would have to remain just that. He waited a few minutes to let the more obvious physical evidence of his excitement disappear, then began to whistle a cheerful tune, perhaps a bit louder than necessary, as he made his way down the side of the hill toward the camp
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
He wanted to give the girls plenty of warning; it felt a little inappropriate to walk in on them in the midst of their passion. Cammy might laugh it off, but Autumn would probably pass out from embarrassment. Part of him hoped the rushing of the waterfall would drown out his whistling, that he would catch the girls red-handed and they would have to bring their feelings out in the open. He fantasized about them giving up any claim on privacy and continuing their escapades right in front of his eyes. But he also knew that it wouldn't be that simple, and more likely their embarrassment would put an end to that relationship. When he came into view, the girls had separated. Cammy stood waist-deep in the water, and Autumn sat on a rock near the waterfall with her feet dangling in the water. The sight before his eyes reminded him of two mermaids relaxing in a sheltered cove. These mermaids acted as if nothing had happened


They certainly knew how to fake it; if he hadn't just seen them kissing a few minutes earlier, he would never suspect that anything had gone on between them. "You two sure have a one-track mind," he grinned. The girls stopped and stared at him for a second. Autumn began to turn red. "What do you mean?" asked Cammy, no doubt trying to sound nonchalant. "I mean, all you do all day is swim," he replied. Both girls laughed nervously at that, relaxing. "I mean it," he continued in a lighthearted tone. "I'm working my butt off and I find you two just goofing around." He wasn't really scolding them; he really didn't mind after all. The sight of the water glistening on their youthful skin and the torrents running down their bodies was plenty of motivation for him to do all the work and let them have their fun. "Turn around," Cammy told him with a grin. "What?" "Just do it," she insisted. He shrugged, and turned away from them. "Nope, still there," she said. "What is?" "Your butt. So you haven't worked it off yet. You're apparently not doing enough." "Oh, very funny," he laughed
HAIR MASTURB

hair masturb

ENTER TO HAIR MASTURB
Autumn burst out into giggles at that. "Anyway, I think you need a break," Cammy continued. "Why don't you come join us? You know what they say about all work and no play." "It makes a man healthy, wealthy, and wise?" "No, you're thinking of 'early to bed, and early to rise.'" "I thought that had something to do with getting the worm." "Oh, you're impossible!" Cammy hair masturb growled playfully. "But seriously, don't you think he should come have a swim with us, Autumn?" Her friend's eyes went wide. "Um... I..." she stammered. Lance came to her rescue by changing the subject. "Anyway, I have some bad news," he told them. He said it that way to deliberately make it sound worse than it was, so that they would be relieved when he told them the truth. "What?" asked Cammy seriously. "I've found a source of meat, but..." "Come on, just tell us." "Well, it happens to be cute and fluffy little animals. Rabbits, in particular." "Oh, that's all?" asked Cammy, a smile on her face
HAIR MASTURB

hair masturb

ENTER TO HAIR MASTURB
"You had us worried there for a minute. We don't mind, do we, Autumn?" "But..." said her friend, "you're not african cock going to kill them right in front of us, are you?" "Tell you what. I'll set the snares away from camp, and I'll skin and clean the rabbits on the spot. The only thing you two will see is something that vaguely looks like it may once have been a rabbit." "That's fine," Autumn said. He had a lot to tell them, but he figured it was just as easy to tell them in the lagoon while out of it. Besides, the water really did look nice and refreshing
HAIR MASTURB

hair masturb

ENTER TO HAIR MASTURB
He wondered if the girls would mind if he took off his shorts. Probably not, so he stripped down and waded out toward the girls. Neither of them mentioned it, to his relief. Autumn, perhaps still just a little afraid of him, kept her distance, but Cammy surprised him by immediately dashing over behind him and jumping on his back. Shocked at her boldness, he let his legs give out, and they both dunked under the water. They came up laughing and sputtering. Lance couldn't believe she had done that, considering that neither of them wore a stitch. Worse still, he couldn't believe just how good her young body felt against his back
HAIR MASTURB

hair masturb

ENTER TO HAIR MASTURB
She was not particularly heavy, but she was soft in all the right places. He decided not to let it bother him. Cammy had always been playful, and she probably didn't even realize what she was doing. To her, it was just innocent fun and games. Lance told them about what he had discovered, that this island was completely isolated. The breadfruit and taro suggested that Lance and the girls weren't the first people to set foot on this island, but whoever had been here before hadn't likely visited for a long time, perhaps centuries. Unfortunately, that meant the island was pretty far off the beaten track. He had no idea how far off course the storm had blown the Siren's Song. As they frolicked in the water, Lance couldn't get the image of the two girls hugging and kissing out of his mind. Certainly they weren't doing anything now to suggest that they were anything but merely good friends, and for a moment he wondered if he had imagined the whole thing. Perhaps the heat had made him hallucinate, his eyes playing tricks on him


It had looked like something right out of a fantasy painting after all. But no, delusions from heat stroke were usually accompanied by a dozen other symptoms, and he felt just fine. He decided just to put it out of his mind, especially since he was enjoying himself so much swimming and splashing and playing. After about half an hour in the lagoon, they waded out and lay down on the sand to dry off. After the day's journey, Lance was particularly tired, so he rewarded himself for a job well done with a nice, long nap. Cammy woke him two hours later by shoving a piece of coconut in his mouth. She giggled as he woke and sat up, staring around. After taking a second to get his bearings, he caught her in a headlock and rubbed the top of her head with his knuckles. He showed the girls the taro plant he had discovered and set them to work looking for others
HAIR MASTURB

hair masturb

ENTER TO HAIR MASTURB
They discovered quite a few of them around the stream, enough to keep them fed indefinitely. He pulled up a couple of the plants to harvest the roots. Lance and the girls dined on coconuts, breadfruit, and boiled taro roots that evening, then Lance decided to set out some snares before it got too dark. The girls were curious as to how to set them, so he let them follow him into the jungle. Setting a rabbit snare wasn't too difficult. All he needed was a piece of string tied in a slipknot and attached to a sturdy stick shoved into the ground, and a few smaller sticks to prop up the loop. If he set them along the rabbit paths they had seen earlier, they didn't even need any bait. Not being aware of the population density of the rabbits, he didn't know how many snares to set
HAIR MASTURB

hair masturb

ENTER TO HAIR MASTURB
He started with three, a good average number. Since the snares would catch the rabbits alive, if he caught too many he would release the ones he didn't need. If that happened repeatedly, he would cut back to two snares or even one, but if the snares were empty most days, he would set another two. After the work was done, they headed out to the beach to watch the stars come out. Cammy asked if it might be all right some time to camp out on the western side of the island where they could see the sunset, but Lance told her that unfortunately it was all mangrove swamps over there. Still, the beauty of the darkening sky over the tranquil sea had its own charm, especially out here away from the lights of civilization


They lay out on the beach until the last traces of sunlight had vanished, watching the moon and the occasional shooting star. They pointed out the constellations they knew, and even made up a few new ones. Before he knew it, Lance found himself nodding off, and he fell asleep without even returning to the camp and the tent.



HAIR MASTURB hair masturb

hair masturb, girl first monster cock, hairy teen anal, anal teen tit, gipsy girls, humping masturbation, milf sexs, big titted blondie masterbating, horny blond fucked,
Related posts: mature swinger gallery
Added: 2011-Dec-25 , 07:25
BLACK TEENS BLOW JOBS
Black teens blow jobs. My mum and dad had recently split up and dad had got the house, me being of young age had to live with my mother which i didn't mind at all, However my mum had decided to start a fresh and moved to a country village in the middle of nowhere. This is the story of a mother and sons bond. It was a warm summers night, a friday during the black teens blow jobs summer holidays. The time was around 10:00pm and at 13 years old I was doing what most boys were doing and browsing the internet for porn and expanding my sexual horizon. That night my Mum and her new boyfriend had been invited to a neighbours BBQ, and when they returned in a druken state I was glad I was still awake, seeing how the noise they produced probably would of woken me up anyway . "Shhhh" My mum said giggling "We Don't Wanna Wake Aaron Now Do We?" The way she said that at first confused me, she had never spoken to her boyfriend like that, that i heard of anyway. After some more fumberling up the stairs i heard the bedroom door open and SLAM shut. I turned back to my computer screen to try and concentrate on the "talented" actresses infront of me, but the sturring noice from my mums room caught my attention and I decided that maybe a little investigation was in order. My Mums room was next door to mine so I slowly crept out of my room and tip toed to her door where I pressed my ear against it. At first i thought she had heard me because everything seemed to go quiet, but then i could hear low moans, I wasn't sure who's they were but they were getting louder and both my mum and her boyfriend were breathing heavily. My curiosity started to get the better of me as I started to crouch down too see if I could see under the door but no such luck, so I decided to see if I could open the door a little but i did so with too much force and it flew open Banging into the wardrobe behind it. For a split second my mum froze, she was completely naked and with her boyfriends dick in her mouth. Her long blonde hair wrapped up in his hand and sweat and saliva dripping down onto her perk 34DD breasts. Her legs were folded underneath her as she knelt infront him, with her hand inbetween her legs playing with her shaven pussy. My Mum jumped up and grabbed a blanket off the bed, she wrapped it around her self whilst her boyfriend, who was quiet drunk stumbled into bed. "Whats up Hunny?" she asked whilst wiping away what looked like drool, but was probably pre-cum off black teens blow jobs her face. "I had a horrible dream" I said, lying straight to her face hurt me but it was better than telling her "i was spying on you". "What were you just doing?" i asked, pretending to play dumb "Oh n..n..nothing dear" she stammered "come on lets get you back to bed" As we walked i couldn't get the image of her wet glistening breasts out of my head and i felt my dick starting to grow hard. I quickly jumped into bed hoping my mum wouldn't notice and when she kissed me on the head goodnight and left i thought i was in the clear. That night i didn't really sleep, i just couldn't get the images out of my head so most of that night i spent wanking off to my mum and imagining her a she sucked my dick and swallowing my load, after about 4 bucket loads of cum had came out of me i drifted off to sleep. In the morning i was awoken by a bright light hitting my eyes. It was my mum opening the curtains, "Come on lazy bum i made you breakfast" she said cheerily. "its too early" i moaned and rolled over to put my face in my pillow. The next thing i felt was the quilt being lifted and her hands tickeling my feet, I started to laugh and kick out. Little did my mum know that for the past few months i had been sleeping naked so what she did next was a surprise for both of us. She carried on tickeling but worked her way up my legs, she came to my thigh and i think she decided to avoid my crotch area but as she went to go for my stomach she hit the tip of my cock. I instantly turned red and my dick began to react to the contact. My mum quickly let go "Its ok" she said "Its normal for boys and men to re-act that way when touched there" she had turned slightly red "I'll be more careful the next time" and she quickly Gathered her self and left my room. My dick was now aching and i to relieve it so i waited until she entered her room, and began to pull up and down on my hard cock, i was only about 2 minutes into it when i heard my door open and before i had chance to cover myself my mum saw me tossing off,. I didn't know what to do i just froze, but she walked over to me calm and collect and smiled. "Its okay for you to do this too Aaron, But if its my fault i should be the one to sort it" she winked at me. I was so confused about what she had just said but i got the idea once she had replaced my hand with hers, "I know your a growing lad and i'm sorry we moved out so far away from other people, i just needed space. So please let me make it up too you" All of a sudden she mounted my bed, stradling me. she gripped my cock firm but gentle in her hand and began to work it up and down, slow at first but gaining pace. She used her other hand to play with my balls which felt so fantasic i thought i might blow my load into anal sex with cum shots her face right there and i think she could tell this because she stopped working me and instead lowered her lips on to the tip of my pulsating cock . It felt so warm and when she took me entirely in her mouth i couldn't hold on anymore and moaned out loudly "I'm gonna....gonna CUM!" i shot about 6 streams of thick, hot cum down her throat and she just swallowed it like it was nothing. "That was amazing" i said under my heavy breathing. "It's not over yet" She smiled, her blue eyes looking straight down at my cock. She began to work it again, and i was surprised to see my cock re-act after an orgasm like that but indeed he rose and straight back to her lips where she sucked the remainder of the cum out and began sucking hard on the rest of my shaft too. With out saying a word she took her dressing gown off revealing her gorgeous smooth breasts, she slid up my body and rested her pussy against my thigh, i could feel how hot and wet she was and it was turning me on tremendously. "Can You make love to your mother now?" I was shocked to say the least. "I heard you last night, but with the alchol fueling me i realised i didn't want to stop" She said going red in the cheeks. "I wanted you to catch me, My pussy wasn't wet for him, it was wet for you". I just stared at her in awe, i couldn't believe the words coming out her mouth, but i was quickly brought back to reality when i felt her grab my cock and move it to her shaven wet pussy lips. She lowered herself upon me, my own mother had taken my virginty and if i'm honest it was better then i could of ever imagined. She was so tight and i could feel her pussy walls pulling my 5inch cock in further, she worked her pussy up slowly and dropped back on to my cock with such force there was slight pain. She kept her eyes shut and seemed to be tightening her grip on my shoulders everytime she dropped back on to me. I took my right hand and took her breast into my mouth sucking on the nipple and teasing it with my tongue like i had seen in many of the movies i watched, Then i took my left hand and slid it down her body to her ass (which for a 35 year old women was still very firm and round), Her ass which was now going up and down working my cock to extremes was one of her best features and all i wanted to do was to bend her over and fuck it but just thinking about brought me to another body collapsing orgasm i could feel my hot cum filling up my mum's tight pussy and she pushed down on me trying black teens blow jobs to get it all in her, my orgasm also brought mum to hers and i could feel her pussy walls spasmering on my cock it felt so good and milked even more cum out of me. we sat there breathing heavily on each other "Mum i asked can you to do something?" "anything sweet." "Can i fuck your ass" My Mum simply looked at me and said "............................................... Comment if you want a sequal, any tips would be good too.
BLACK TEENS BLOW JOBS

black teens blow jobs

ENTER TO BLACK TEENS BLOW JOBS

BLACK TEENS BLOW JOBS black teens blow jobs

black teens blow jobs, busties, blonde anal solo girl, amateur masturbation blonde teens, amatuer sex, lick fuck hot pornstar, big mouthfuls, passionate black lick, blonde vaginals, anal nicki hunter cock, sucking interracial,
Related posts: milf nude video
Added: 2011-Dec-23 , 13:51
ASIAN DOMINATION
Asian domination. This is the story of 5 high school Cheerleaders' who get lost and have their car breakdown, only to have a friendly garage owner "help" them out and turn them into slaves. Thanks for reading…Semiater (semiater@yahoo.com) Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture Chapter One It was a crappy night out, raining, cold, all and all miserable. The funny thing is, I wasn't even supposed to be at the shop. It's my garage, but I have a guy that runs the place for me, and I usually sit at home "managing" from a far. It's a good life, I can't complain. I was sitting at the counter watching some of the Monday night football game. I was in the shop trying to get a bunch of paper work done, and I ended up staying late
Everybody else was gone and wouldn't be back in till morning, and the game had already started, so I figured I'd stick around till half time, and then head home after that. I was pretty pissed when I heard the knock on the window, I figured it was some idiot thinking I'd turn on the pumps so they could get some gas. I never would have answered the door but I knew they could see me behind the counter, since I'd forgot to drop the blind on the window like I should have. When I got to the door I saw these two cute girls, all decked out in their high school cheerleading outfits, wearing those little white shoes, and the short skirts. The two must have been cold, they barely had anything on in the way of clothes, and the way it was raining, they looked like drowned rats, but cute little drowned rats. I could feel the aching in my loins immediately as I opened the front door, hell, I thought I might get a blow job out of it at least. "Thanks Mister, our car broke down and our cells don't work out here." I led the pair into the shop, making sure to close the blind so nobody else could see inside now. "Do you think we could use your phone?" "Well, what's wrong with your car, want me to tow it in and see if I can do anything with it?" The two girls looked at each other, they were so cute, and the way the rain trickled down their foreheads, I could almost imagine their matted hair having been caused by a long fucking session, at least I wished it had. Even under the little vest of their uniforms I could see they both had great bodies, young, lithe bodies. They both looked to be about 17 or 18. "What are you doing out tonight, its horrible weather." I had to make sure nobody knew where they were, or that they had called anybody yet about the car, my mind was already concocting plans. "We had a football game in Ada, we drove instead of riding on the bus, and then on the way home, we must have turned down the wrong road, and, well we're lost." The girl was obviously a little scared. It only made my balls ache even more. "What's wrong with the car?" "I don't know, we were driving along, and then hit this big puddle, and it kind of died." "Hum
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
Where's it at?" "Well, it's down this road," she pointed to the west, "and then there is this sign with a big windmill on it, and we're down the road there." "How the hell did you get on that road? It's a dead end that leads to nowhere." I had to do everything to cover up my smile, I knew exactly where they were talking about, and there wasn't anything up the road, nobody would have driven past them and seen them there." "I don't know, we turned down there thinking it was the way to the highway, then we'd got to the dead end, we were coming back and hit this huge pothole puddle thing, and then the car kind of died." I could see the girl shivering as she recounted the story for me. "Please mister, could you give us a tow and see if you could get it started." She pulled out her wallet and flashed a couple credit cards. "So nobody knows you're out this way, and you said your phone doesn't work?" It was probably a little bit risky to ask so explicitly, but I had to know, and my mind was racing with plans. Like I said, I've got a pretty good life, I've got the only shop for a 20 mile radius, I do lots of work on tractors and farm equipment, I've got other people to do the work, so I have a lot of free time. I've had the place for 15 years, inherited it from my dad when he passed, and now I've expanded it to a huge business, junk yard, little bit of a dealership, you know, man of all trades and hard work equals success kind of thing. "No mister, we got lost. We were following the team bus, but in the rain and everything, we kind of lost them. Our phones don't work out here." I knew there wasn't a cell phone tower for 50 miles, not many of the farmers had use for them so they were never built, to my great joy. "We walked all the way here and didn't see a soul
Mister, we've got 3 friends still sitting in the car, it's cold out, could you please go pick them up? Please?" Though she was young, the girl obviously was well practiced in using the pouting look to get men to do things for her. "My name is Pat." I extended my hand. "I'm Tara, and this is my friend Lisa." Tara was probably 5'8", she had long straight blonde hair, at least it would be straight again when it dried. The way she did all the talking, I kind of figured she was the captain of the squad, probably the most popular girl in school, and girl most jacked off to girl in classmate fantasies. Lisa, the other girl, she wasn't quite as tall, maybe 5'6", her breasts seemed to be larger, the curve of her outfit at least gave that indication. Lisa's hair was blonde too, but it looked to be via the hairdresser, and not natural. "Hi, Tara, Lisa, I guess it's your lucky night. I should have been out of here a couple hours ago, but I stayed late to do some paperwork, and boom, you come along. Let's see what I can do for you." I had them in my grasp, I could see the relief in their eyes, they actually thought they had been incredibly lucky, in a few hours, they'd know the truth, that I was the lucky one that night. "You said you've got three friends in the car still?" "Yeah. It's cold out their." "Well, I can't fit you all in the truck when I pick up the car, so do you mind staying here? Then I'll bring them back and see what I can do about your vehicle?" "Oh that would be great mister." "Here, why don't you set all your bags behind the counter here and I'll take you down into the lounge and you can warm up and relax


You can call your parents from there if you want." I handed each of the girls a towel from the shelf. I made sure that they left all their stuff behind the desk, even though I knew their phones wouldn't work here I didn't want to take chances. "Just follow me." I led the girls through one of the "employee only" doors, then down into the pit, though they didn't know it was the pit, at least not yet. "Sorry about the dirt and grime, this is a working garage and the lounge is kind of hidden away." I turned on as few lights as possible so they wouldn't get too nervous. When I got them to the pit door, I knew I was set. "Just head into the lounge and I should be back in a few minutes with your friends." I didn't turn the lights on till they were well inside and I'd slammed the door shut. I could hear them screaming instantly when they saw their surroundings, I loved it. I knew they were seeing the inside of the oil pit, the car parked over head, and I knew they had to know what was happening now. I rushed upstairs into the garage. The girls' voices were shrill, and I could hear the fear clearly in their screams
I peered under the car, I could just barely see the two there. There was no way they could get out, the pit was a good 7' deep, and there was a car parked over top, so as young and flexible as they might be, they weren't getting out of there. "Girl's" I tried to address them, but they were screaming loud and couldn't hear me. I let them wail for a few minutes more. "Please mister, please, please, let us go, please…" I didn't bother to respond to their pleas, I just waited for them to go quiet. They continued to sob as I started speaking. "Don't worry girls, I'll be back soon enough with your friends. I apologize that it's kind of dirty down there, but let me take care of your car, get your friends in line, and then I'll take you to a nice warm place, be patient. We'll have a good time after that." "Pleaaaaasssseeee!" I could hear them crying out to me as I hopped in the rig and started off to pick up their friends. I guess it was a little cruel, but I turned off all the lights in the garage, only the florescent glow of the sign gave off any light at all. I can just imagine them huddling together
Hell, in a week or so, if everything goes right, I think I'll have those to do more than just huddle together. I couldn't help but rub my dick as I drove to the spot where Tara said they broke down. Believe me, I've never done anything like this before. Oh, sure, I've got a blowjob or two from a grateful girl with a broken down car, hell, I fucked a couple, but I've never thought of doing anything like this. But the opportunity is just too damn good. I mean, five girls, five teenage cheerleaders at that, hell, how lucky can you get? The car was right where I thought it would be. I didn't bother to turn on the flashers, and I cut the headlights as quick as I could, no use drawing any attention to myself, even though I know nobody would see me


The road connected to one of Old man Patterson's back fields, and there isn't a house for a mile around, the girls had done a good job getting off the main road for me. I had to knock on the window, the girls in the car were too afraid to get out on their own. "Hi there, my name is Pat, Tara and Lisa sent me to pick you up and see if I could get your car running back at the shop." I saw the ease flash over their eyes when I told them Tara and Lisa had sent me. "Why don't you three go hop in the truck, the heat is on, it's probably a little more comfortable than the car. Just leave your bags in here though, there isn't a lot of room in the cab, we'll get to the station and straighten everything out there." I love trusting kids. I was even more pleased that my three newest captives were equally as beautiful as the first two. I didn't get names, but there was another blonde, one of those tall thin girls, probably 5'8", and she was absolutely stunning, and seeing her, it was pretty damn hard covering up my erection. A whole world of ideas flashed through my mind when I watched her climb out of the car. There was also a brunette. She was probably only about 5'2", maybe 5'3", though, when I get her into some high heels, she'll definitely look pretty hot. I couldn't tell for sure in the dark and the uniform, but she looked like she had big tits. The third girl was a redhead, not fiery red hair mind you, it was more soft, almost a strawberry blonde, just the way I like them
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
She looked to be about 5'6", and her body looked incredible, thin, decent breasts, long legs. I'd sure got lucky, whatever school they were from produced some hot cheerleaders. I walked the girls up to the cab and helped them up. I don't think they even minded that I touched their asses as I got them in. "You can see if you can get something on the radio, you might be able to get a station, the two-way is down though." It was only down because I'd disabled it, I didn't want to give them any ideas at all to try and call for help. It's amazing how fast you can get something done when you're dick is demanding you get the girls home. I got their car up on the flatbed in record time. I brought along a cover just in case. I knew I would dump the car in the junkyard tonight, then crush it tomorrow or the next day
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
I was already thinking about getting Jim—my manger—out to the house to help with the girls, hell, I might even offer him one of the girls for his own. I hopped back into the cab, I didn't even care if they saw the bulge in my pants at that point, though I don't think they did. "Hey girls, I think we're all set. I think I can get your car fixed tonight and then get you on your way." I popped the truck into gear and started off for the shop. I couldn't wait to get back. "So we weren't properly introduced. Again, my name is Pat." The brunette was pressed so close against me I could feel the heat of her body. I 'accidentally' grazed her thigh as I got the big truck up to speed on the highway. The blonde spoke first. "My name is Monique." "I'm Emily." I liked the strawberry blonde already, and I loved the name. "I'm Jayme." Taking a look now the brunette definitely had big knockers. It was hard to keep my mind on the road when I started thinking about what I could do to those tits. "We should be back at the shop in a couple minutes." I'd already decided I'd take the truck and their car into the back garage, we used it for storage mostly, but it would be the best place to unload. Once I closed the door there wouldn't be anyplace for the girls to run, which was perfect. I pulled the rig into the garage without incident
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
I'd decided I'd get them out of the truck and walk them over to the tool cage, it would be a good place to hold them till I got their car dumped in the junk yard. "Girl's, I'm going to drop you off here for the moment, see that cage over against the wall? There is a door inside that leads to a nice lounge, that's where Tara and Lisa are. Then I'll get your car up on the hoist and see what's wrong with it. Okay?" "Sure, that sounds good. Do you think we could call our parents to tell them what's up?" "Yeah, that's not a problem, though I think Tara and Lisa said they were going to tell everybody where you were when they called home. There is a phone in the lounge, so you can call if you want anyway." I helped the girls out of the cab, copping a feel just for the hell of it, though soon enough, I knew I'd be able to do whatever I want with them. I led the girls over to the cage, I had to undo the padlock for them, I don't think they suspected anything at all


I was such a gentlemen, letting them all go first, I don't think they had a clue what was up till I slammed the door shut and put the padlock back on. "Whaaa…" Monique couldn't even finish her cry, it was classic. I think for the first time they realized that the cage was just that, 4 walls, and a fenced in ceiling, there was no door to a lounge anywhere. "What are you doing, let us go. Where are Tara and Lisa???" The three girls were so cute in their little cheerleading outfits, I almost just wanted to stare at them for awhile, but already I was getting sick of their screaming. Jayme had hold of the fence and was trying to rip through it, but I knew she wasn't going to get anyplace. "Let me take care of your car, then a little later we'll head off to my house for a good time." I knew it would make them scream more, but it was kind of fun. I liked making them even more scared, and I still had a lot to take care of before I could get them home for the real events I planned. I hopped in the cab and started backing the rig out of the garage. My mind was racing. I already knew where I'd keep the girls till I got things really fixed up. I'd bought my house a number of years ago, the place was huge, and in the basement the previous owners had run a dog breeding business


There were still like 10 kennels down there, and a bunch of dog cages used for transport. I'm so glad now I'd procrastinated on getting rid of the crap. I'd been meaning to do it for years, but now, it turned out to be the perfect spot to keep them until I got the basement finished up just like I dreamed of. I think there are even some dog whips and leashes down there. I'll probably have to do some shopping on the net for all the other toys I'd love to use on the girls, but I think I'll have enough to keep them occupied for awhile. I took their car out to the back part of the junkyard, really it's not even the junkyard, it's this fenced in area out by the trees. Nobody ever goes out there, and with the cover on, I should have a couple days easy to crush the thing. After I dumped the car off and locked the fence up again, I drove back into the front garage and parked
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
I'd pulled all the girls' crap out of their car already, I knew I'd probably have to have a good old bonfire one of these nights. I heard Tara and Lisa screaming in the pit as I moved their stuff from under the counter. "I'll be right with you girls. I picked up your friends. They're doing fine, they're out in a cage on the back lot." I walked into the office and got a huge duffle bag, I dumped all the girls' stuff in and then put it in my truck. It was going to be a tight fit in the cab, even though I had a quad cab. Hell, then I realized I might as well put the girls in the bed, I've got a cover, maybe the cold would get them a little more in the mood to behave when I get them home? I went into the shop and grabbed a handful of nylon ties, they'd be good to bind the girls' wrists with. "Hey Tara, Lisa, it's almost time to take you to my place." I could hear them blubbering in the pit. It was kind of fun to make them scared


I almost couldn't believe I was doing this, it's not like I'd planned it or anything, but when 5 beautiful teenage cheerleaders fall into your lap so perfectly, what else can you do? Serendipity, you've got to love it. I went out to my truck and laid an old sleeping bag in the bed. I had the nylon ties and I grabbed some duct tape to gag the girls' mouths' with. I'd already got all their possessions in the truck and hidden their car, I didn't have to worry about security tapes or anything like that. There are some nice things about living in a small town, crime isn't really a problem so we'd never bothered to invest in cameras, or anything like that at the shop. Well, crime was low, with the exception of me and 5 kidnapped girls now. I put my head under the car that covered the pit. I could hear Tara and Lisa balling, they tried to beg me to let them go, but I had no desire to listen. "Girl's, it's time to head home


We're just going to have a little fun, and then everything will be all right." I lied, but it doesn't really matter. "I'm going to open the door to the pit, I want you, Tara, to come out first. Don't think about doing anything stupid, just behave and everything will be all right. I want you to walk to me, I'm going to put a nylon strap around your wrists and then gag you with a bit of tape. After that, when I call for you, Lisa, I want you to come out and I'll bind you too." I listened to them sob, it was joy to my ears. "Have you girls ever heard of a tazer?" I paused, letting them think about what I said. "One of the farmers left one here at the shop a time ago, it's for use on cattle


If you get any ideas, well, I'll have to use it on you, and I don't think either of you would like that." I held the cattle prod over the pit and pushed the rubber button, a glorious blue arc of electricity shot from the points of the prod. I don't know if I'd really have the heart to use it on one of the girls, but I think the threat was all they needed. I went down to the pit and opened the door slowly. "Tara, I want you to come through the door, walk towards my voice, keep your hands up behind your neck. Understand?" I could hear her sniffle out a response. I saw her shadowy figure move down the narrow hall from the pit. When she reached the stairwell I had her get to her knees
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
I was a little disappointed she didn't fight more as I pulled her hands into the small of her back and zipped off one of the nylon ties, I pulled it tight, I'm sure it hurt, but I didn't want her going anyplace. She tried to beg me to let her go before I put the tape over her mouth, but I really didn't feel like listening. With my hand up under her elbow I moved her up the stairway and left her at the top of the steps. "Lisa, it's your turn. Be a good girl like Tara and everything will be all right." I saw Lisa emerge from the pit door. My dick was aching. I thought I might cream my shorts, but I managed to get Lisa bound and gagged without making a real mess. Once I had the two at the top of the steps it was easy
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
I had the truck parked just out the back door where there were no lights. I picked up each girl and tossed her onto the rolled out sleeping bag. Before closing the lid on the bed I decided to put a nylon tie around each of the girl's ankles. I could barely see them in the dark, but I loved the gentle, desperate mewing I heard. I shut the cover on the bed and drove into the back garage, ready to pick up my three passengers from the cage. I was damn near ready to blow with anticipation by the time I got to the back garage. I couldn't stop thinking about the two girls lying in the back of my truck. God they looked so cute in their little cheerleading outfits


I was having a hard time deciding which girl I was going to take first. I planned to take all of them in turn, and I hoped at least a couple were virgins still, but who knows anymore? If nothing else I'm sure none of them had been taken anally yet, and I can just imagine how tight their asses are. Oh I can't wait to hear them scream as I force my prick up their cute little butts. The three girls in the cage were yelling when I pulled the truck in. I didn't even try to cover up my erection when I started toward them. "What are you doing? What are you doing? Let us go, please!" Jayme's scream echoed through the large back garage. I couldn't wipe the smile off my face as I moved towards them. "Girls, girls, I know you can't wait, but it's only going to be a few minutes more." I held the cattle prod up for all of them to see. "Do you know what a cattle prod is?" I pushed the button and the spark arced from the two points. "I want you all to get on your knees and put your hands up behind your head. I'm going to come in there and put a nylon strap around your wrists. Don't think about doing anything heroic, otherwise you'll get to feel this prod, and from what I've heard, it's not too pleasant an experience." I stood outside the cage waiting for the girls to put their hands up behind their heads. They were all sobbing, I loved the way their bodies shuddered
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
Monique was the first to obey, she hesitantly put her hands up behind her head, her gaze was locked on me the whole time. I knew then, looking into those big hazel eyes, she was going to share my bed tonight. "Come on girls, be good like Monique and put your hands behind your head." When I pushed the button on the prod again, the other two girls moved their hands up behind their necks. "Good girls. Now sit still and we'll get you home." I failed to mention it was my home, though I think they were getting the idea now. They were all sobbing hysterically as I unlocked the door to the cage and walked in. Even if they fought, I knew I could overpower them. I'm not the smallest guy in the world. Yeah, I'm a little out of shape, but not too bad. I'm 6'1" and 250, I know what you're thinking, 250, that's more than a little out of shape? Well, put it this way, I used to be big into weightlifting, and I still put up my fair share, so it's not like its all fat, and I know I could take all three girls if I needed to, but I didn't think it would come to that. Not the way their bodies trembled, and not based on the volume of their cries, they sounded too desperate to put up that much of a fight. I grabbed for Jayme's wrists and pulled them into the small of her back, the nylon band went easily around her tiny wrists and I cinched the plastic tight. "Pleeeaaaasseee." She could barely stutter out the words
I tore off a piece of duct tape and sealed it over her mouth, I enjoyed the break from her cries. I rubbed her long hair and bent down to whisper in her ear. "We're going to have a lot of fun princess, just relax." I had hold of Emily's wrists, I put the nylon band on, pulling it tight so there was no way she could get out. Her lips were trembling, and the tears streaked down her cheeks as I put the tape over her mouth. Monique's whole body shook as I put the plastic around her wrists. I reached around her and cupped her breasts through the cheerleading outfit, they weren't huge, but even through the fabric I could tell they were perfectly formed, and so young and taut. I pressed my hips into her back. I could hear her whimper louder as my hard cock touched her body. I cut another piece of tape and pressed it tight over her mouth. "It's time for you to meet up with Tara and Lisa again, they're in the back of the truck." I helped Monique from her knees and started leading her out of the cage toward my truck


I let the tailgate down, then lifted up the cover on the bed. After the initial period of squinting against the lights, I loved the look of shock on Tara and Lisa's face as they saw Monique there, the tape over her mouth and her hands bound behind her back. "I told you I'd go pick up your friends, I'll get Jayme and Emily in a second." I put my hand up between Monique's legs, I could feel the gentle bulge of her sex as I lifted her up into the bed. I helped her into position next to Lisa. Stepping back, I loved the way the three looked laid out in the back of the truck. I wrapped a tie around Monique's ankles so she couldn't hope of getting away. I loved the way their bodies twitched uncontrollably in fear. "Let me go get your friends and we'll get out of here." I hopped off the tailgate and went to get Jayme and Emily. They were still on their knees, their big eyes followed my every move. I helped them up and held their elbows tight, I pushed them towards the truck, my dick was about to explode


I was tempted as hell to just take one of them there, to drop those cute little panties and ram home, but even though I knew nobody would come in, I thought it wiser to get them to my house, then I could have all my fun in the privacy of my own place. It was kind of a tight fit to get all 5 girls into the back of the bed. I'd debated whether I should put a blanket over them or let them feel the chill of the night air, in the end I decided to keep them a little warm, I tossed an old blanket over top of the three writhing girls. I stood there looking down on them. "Don't worry girls, we should be home in about 10 minutes. Believe me, I can't wait." I couldn't stop smiling. My brain was racing, all the things I'd ever fantasized about, now I was going to make it happen. I'd experimented a little with BDSM, I had a few girlfriends over the years that liked to be tied up, but it was all a game, they didn't really get into it the way I'd wanted too, that was all going to change now


I had five slaves to do with as I pleased. I shut the lid on the bed of the truck and slammed the tailgate shut. I couldn't wait to get home. I went through the shop one more time. I made sure that there were no sign that would make the girls' presence known. I took a look at the pit to make sure there was nothing on the floor, or that they wrote notes on the walls. It took awhile, I thought my dick was going to explode, but I just wanted to make sure. When I finally climbed up in the cab I was dying. I couldn't even stroke myself through my pants, I knew if I did I'd cream my shorts, and I wanted to save all my cum for my new prizes. The ride home was terrible. I wished the miles would melt away, it felt like I was high, there was so much excitement and adrenaline running through my body I almost felt sick


When I finally pulled my truck into the garage I had to just sit there for a second, I couldn't believe what I'd done, I'd kidnapped 5 girls, and soon, I was going to rape them all and keep them as my slaves. I should have felt guilty, but you know, I didn't. When I got out of the truck I thought about getting the girls right then, but instead I went into the house. My two dogs were on me the moment I got through the door. I suppose they were a little anxious, I was a couple hours late feeding them. They were good boys, two big black labs. I'd got them both as puppies, and now, at 2 and a half they each weighed over 110lbs
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
Spike was the alpha dog between the two, and Shadow followed along obediently wherever he went. I didn't bother trying to make anything up for them. I'd grilled up a couple steaks the night before for myself, I figured what the hell, I'd treat the boys to that, and then I could get my dick in Monique a lot sooner, since I'd decided on her. There was just something about her, the way she moved. There was an endearing nervousness that turned me on, I can't explain it. After I'd dealt with the dogs it was off to my new prizes. I loved the way the five pairs of eyes followed my every move. With their hands and legs bound I had to slide the girls out one by one from the truck. First I put Tara over my shoulder and carried her down into the basement


I could hear her trying to beg, but the tape did an effective job of muffling anything she tried to say. I carried Tara down the stairs, and then took her off into the unfinished side of the basement. I had a good 1500 sq ft of space, I'd debated for years what to do with it, but now it was perfect, I knew I was going to build my own dungeon to keep my pets. I set Tara down on the floor. At first I was going to put her in one of the cages, but then I decided that the girls probably needed to use the bathroom. "Now Tara, don't think about doing anything stupid, if you girls behave, you'll be all right. Do you understand?" The terrified girl nodded her head. "I'm going to put you in the bathroom and then get your friends. I'm going to untie you, be smart, don't do anything stupid." I cut the nylon bands on her wrists and ankles. There was a bathroom on the unfinished side of the basement, obviously the previous owners had planned to finish off the apace, but never got around to it, just like me. I shut the door and left Tara inside
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
I was able to make sure she couldn't get out by wedging the door shut. Only three more to go I was pretty damn tired by the time I got Jayme, Lisa and Emily into the basement. I left them all locked in the bathroom when I went to get Monique. I'm sure the later arriving girls might have liked some privacy when they used the toilet, but I wanted to get them all used to having no more rights but what I gave them. Unlike the other girls I got Monique out of the truck and carried her into my bedroom. The dogs were barking and yelping at her as I carried her into my room, but they meant no harm


I laid Monique down on the bed and then got the dogs out. Seeing her there, bound as she was, I desperately wanted to fuck her, but I had to take care of the other girls first. I grabbed the sleeping bag and blanket from the truck and carried it down into the basement. I was pleased to see that none of the girls had taken the tape from their mouths when I left them alone in the bathroom. "Did you all take care of your business?" I could see the tears streaming down their cheeks. "Come on." I stood back and pointed the girls toward one of the kennels, they were for pretty big dogs, so they were about 6' tall, maybe 6-7' deep, and about 5' wide. I knew the chain link was connected well, it could handle 150lb danes beating against it, and I knew it could handle my new pets too. I tossed the blanket and sleeping bag into the cage in preparation for the girls. "Go on, get in there." I could hear them sobbing louder as they got in the cage. "I'll bring you down some water and something to eat in a few. You can take off the tape, though I don't want to hear any of your bitching." There was a part of me, something deep down that made me feel bad about taking the girls, but with the aching in my balls, I knew my guilty conscience wasn't going to win out. I filled a couple gallon jugs full of water, then grabbed a bunch of granola bars and some apples for the girls. I knew they'd be fine until morning. The sleeping bag and blanket were big, I knew they'd have to huddle together, but that kind of turned me on anyway. Tara started to say something when I dropped off the food and water, but I only had to put my finger to my lip and she shut up. "Have a good night sleep girls


I'll check on you in the morning, then we can get to know each other a lot better." I left one of the lights on across the way, I thought it would be a little too cruel to leave them completely in the dark. I made up a little dinner for myself and Monique. Nothing flashy, just some chicken and a salad, though I am a pretty damn good cook this was something just to tide us over. Monique started whimpering when I walked in the door. I set the tray of food next to her on the bed, but I wasn't going to release her hands just yet. I lay next to her, I got close, I could feel her try to wiggle away, but there wasn't much she could do. "So, are you hungry?" I could see her nod ever so slightly, her eyes were wide and locked on me. I ripped the tape from her mouth, she wailed out when I did, twisting her head side to side from the pain. She started to say something, but I silenced her immediately. "You will do as I say, without hesitation. You won't speak unless I tell you to, and you won't do anything unless I tell you to. If you behave, I'll treat you well." She started to cry as I grabbed her breast, I softly massaged her mound through the fabric. "Do you want something to eat?" She nodded
I grabbed a couple pillows and propped her up. I took a forkful of salad and brought it to her lips, I gave her a bite, then one to myself. "When I have you trained, you'll feed me." I gave her a shot of juice, she drank it down greedily. I enjoyed having control over her, even if it was just feeding her. I slid my hand up under her short skirt and ran my fingers over the bulge of her pussy. I didn't slide my hand inside her clothes, not yet at least. I knew that after I fed her I wanted to make her strip for me. I'd already formulated at least some of my plan. I loved the way I could feel her muscles tense as I moved my hand over her skin. When we'd finished the salad, I rolled Monique over onto her belly. I cut the straps from her wrists and ankles, though she didn't try to even move when she was free. "Get up, go use the bathroom, you've got 20 minutes


Don't think about doing anything stupid, got it?" I grabbed her by the scruff of her neck and lifted her head up so she was looking me in the eyes. Understand?" Terrified she nodded. "Good, get into the bathroom, make yourself look good." It didn't matter, she was naturally beautiful, and the fear, that was what had me so horny I couldn't even stand it. The time seemed to pass so slow, I stared at the clock for about five minutes, but it felt like time was moving backwards. Finally I started cleaning up the place, I locked the phone in the end table, and hid away anything that my new pet could use to escape. I still had a lot of work before I could do the things I wanted to with my slaves in the house, but I'd have fun tonight, that's for sure. I could hear her crying when I knocked at the bathroom door. "Time to earn your keep baby." It was a little crude to say, but I was desperate, I couldn't wait anymore. I opened the door, Monique was cowering in the corner of the bathroom. I'd already taken the liberty of stripping, and I loved the way her eyes focused on my prominent erection. "Get out here slut." I motioned her toward me with my finger. The girl's whole body shuddered as she got to her feet


I thought she'd collapse to the ground the way her knees buckled. I sat on the edge of the bed and took in the glorious sight of my new pet. I pointed to the floor in front of me. "Strip for me cunt." Monique's hands shook so bad I didn't know if she'd be able to manage the act of stripping, but I was going to eat up her struggles. "Pllleeeeasssse Mister." I think she was surprised how fast I moved, I was up and slapped her hard across the face before she even knew what happened. I grabbed a handful of her beautiful blonde hair and arched her head back so I loomed over her. "I said strip for me slut. Don't ever talk back to me. If you don't strip, I'll do it for you, and I'll tell you this, you'll wish you'd obeyed me." I let go of her hair and sat back on the edge of the bed
My heart was beating so fast, the adrenaline was flooding through my bloodstream. I can't explain the feeling, but I loved it. My prick throbbed in pure excitement. Monique was crying as she started pulling down the zipper on her little cheerleading vest. What makeup she had left streaked down her cheeks. Part of me wished I had a camera set up, but the truth is I don't think I'd ever forget the image of her there. Monique twisted her body out of the little vest. She pulled her skin tight shirt out of the band of her waist. I could tell she had nice breasts, nothing huge, but definitely nice, and firm. Her stomach rippled in convulsions as she lifted the shirt up over her head
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
She tried to cross her arms over her sports bra, but I could already tell by what I saw, that I was going to have a great time with this girl. I needed only to point at her little skirt to get her moving again after she'd hesitated, she undid the clasp and let the fabric fall around her ankles, leaving her standing there in her little blue outer panties. "Come on, get it off!" Monique tried to delay all she could, but even she knew it was inevitable. She slid the outer panties over her hips till she was standing there in only her bra, and her cute sport panties. I shifted my body as if I was going to stand, Monique yelped and jumped back a few inches. Before I had to say anything, she started lifting her bra over her head. She tried to hold it over her chest for an instant, but then thought better of it and let it fall to the floor. I couldn't help but smile, I'm sure it made her all the more nervous, but I didn't care, I just knew I needed my cock in her mouth before I shot my load on the floor. Monique's hands trembled so bad I didn't think she'd be able to get her panties to the floor, but she inched it down her thighs. When I saw her smooth, shaved mound I was in heaven. She jerked away as I got to my feet and moved toward her. "On your knees!" I grabbed her by the neck and forced her to the floor


"Suck my dick slut!" I forced the head of my cock to her lips. I grabbed a clump of her hair in my hands and twisted till she screamed. "I said suck my cock cunt!" I almost blew as I forced my prick in between her tight moist lips. I heard her gag as I forced all 8" of my dick down her throat. I felt her tongue moving over the bottom of my shaft involuntarily as she struggled for breath


I clamped my hands on the back of her head and held her on me till I thought she was going to pass out. I only pulled out for an instant, long enough for her to gasp for breath before I slammed my hips forward and made her swallow me again. I knew I wasn't going to last long, but I wanted to get a couple good thrusts in before I blew in her mouth. I felt her hands at my hips trying to push me away, but with the urgency I felt to cum, nothing was going to keep me from having my prick deep in her sweet little mouth. I felt it deep in my loins. I've never felt my balls contract like that. I felt the cum shoot from my dick, and it kept coming, my balls pulsed and shot a huge load deep in Monique's throat


I could hear her gagging as I held the back of her head tight, forcing her to take my whole length in her mouth. I didn't think it would ever stop, my balls jerked and squeezed more cum out, I bellowed out in a primal roar. I kept cumming so much it hurt. After what seemed like an eternity I knew I'd spent my load. I looked down at my new prize as I eased my rampant cock from her mouth. I could see the cum seeping around her lips, and she started to cough up my seed. "Swallow it slut, swallow it!" I arched her head back as she gasped for breath. "Swallow it down cunt!" I saw her big hazel eyes looking up at me, pleading, begging me to stop, but there was something animal in my need to see her drink all my sperm down. I let go of Monique's hair and let her collapse to the floor after she'd desperately swallowed all my cum. She lay in a heap sobbing as I went to the bathroom to get a drink of water. My balls still tingled. Monique was still lying on the floor, in the midst of her cute little outfit, when I came back into the bedroom
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I had to lift her off the ground and onto the bed. "Get on your knees!" Monique pushed her ass into the air and got to her knees. I grabbed for her wrists and pulled them back to her ankles, spreading her legs wider I duct taped her wrists to her ankles, her face was forced down into the mattress. I pulled off her shoes and socks and left her like that. I loved the way her hair cascaded over her head and spread out on the bed. I laid down on the bed next to Monique's head, she turned to face me, I could see the tears streaming down her cheeks. I pushed the hair out of her face. "How'd you like that slut? Have you ever given a blow job before?" I saw her nod in abject humiliation
"Tell me, do you like the taste of cum?" I watched her close her eyes and stutter out the word no. "Well, you'd better get used to it." I reached up under her body and pinched her nipple between my fingers. "Have you ever had vaginal sex Monique?" When I heard her sobbing I knew the answer was no, and she knew I was going to pop her cherry soon. "How about masturbation?" I didn't hear her response, but I didn't much care. "Well, I'm going to make you cum Monique, you've been a good girl." I got up from the bed and walked to my dresser. I've always loved seeing women orgasm, so one of the toys I'd picked up over the years was a Magic Wand vibrator. Monique did what she could to watch me after I plugged in the vibrator. I had the G-Spot attachment too, but I didn't think I'd need it, not tonight at least. I heard her whimpering when I flipped the switch and the vibrator started going. I heard her squeak as I pressed the head of the vibrator into the folds of her sex. "How do you like that?" I saw Monique's legs start to shudder as I moved the head of the vibrator up and down over her sex, her whole body convulsed when I touched the vibrator to her clit. "Please…stop…please…" I didn't listen to her words, I pressed the head against her clit and gently spread her labia with my fingers. I moved my fingers over her sensitive flesh, I could already feel the moisture spreading from her pussy. I flipped the switch on the vibrator to high and pushed it harder against Monique's clit, I could hear her cries growing louder. "That's it slut." I got between her legs and let my tongue dart into her sex
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
I licked her, spreading her young flesh wide, tasting the pink as I held the vibrator to her clit. Monique's legs started to shake, I could see her tits jiggling. I loved the mixture of want, and disgust in her movements. I could see her hips gyrating, pushing back onto my tongue, rubbing against the vibrator's head as she cried out, begging me to stop. I forced a finger into her pussy, not deep, just enough to tease her body. "That's it cunt, fuck me, fuck my finger." I could hear her start to pant, her nipples were hard and I pushed the head of the vibrator against her breast, she involuntarily groaned. I slid my finger from Monique's snatch, it was wet with her juices. I forced my mouth over her pussy and started delving my tongue into her body and over her clit. I could hear her moaning louder. With my hands free I reached up under her body and grasped her breasts, I twisted and molded her flesh in my hands, driving her on. "That's it slut, cum for me!" I sucked on her clit, nibbling on the hard little bud with my teeth. I could feel her hips moving, I knew she was about to cum


I swabbed my tongue over her labia, pushing her to the edge, I wanted to hear her scream out. "STOP, STOP, Please, stop!!!" I could hear the desperation in her voice, but that only drove me on further. I could hear her panting, her cries were like the screech of an animal, the muscles of her thighs convulsed as she arched her head up and screamed. I bit down on her clit, not hard enough to do damage, but enough so she could feel it. "Cum for me slut, cum for me!" Monique wailed, her whole body trembled, I could see her leg muscles spasming I didn't even wait for her body to stop reacting. I pushed the vibrator against her clit again. "God no, please, please, stop, please!!!" I know her pleas were sincere, but I wanted to make her cum again. "Come on slut, I'm going to make you cum again." I milked Monique's breast, squeezing it like an udder as I moved the vibrator up and down over her labia. Her nipples were hard, and I loved the way they felt as I pinched them, making her scream in pain. "Cum for me cunt." I let go of her tit and forced my finger into her pussy, not deep, but enough to make her moan. Her body was covered in a sheen of perspiration, it was gorgeous. I loved the way her tight little pussy throbbed under my touch, contracting, squeezing me
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
The vibrator buzzed against her clit and I knew she was about to cum again. With my finger in her pussy and the vibrator on her clit I moved my tongue over her engorged labia. She tried to jerk away but there was nothing she could do. I could hear her panting, gasping for breath as she was about to orgasm again. "Please, please, please…" I drove my tongue between her labia while I pinched her clit hard. I still had the vibrator forced against her body. I've never seen a girl's body react like hers did to an orgasm, Monique screamed as her legs bucked, I thought she'd fall off the bed the way they contracted so hard. I could hear the duct tape making little cracking sounds as every muscle in her body convulsed. "That's it slut, cum for me, cum for me!" I ran the vibrator up and down over the length of her sex, with particular attention to her clit. She screamed like mad, I could tell there was a part, deep down, that liked it. Monique was still moaning when I got off the bed, I hurried to the closet and pulled out a leather belt. It was an old and well worn belt, but I knew it would do the job. It was a good inch and a half wide and I doubled it over so I'd have better control. I don't even know if Monique saw me approaching, her body was writhing, I could see her forcing her chest down, rubbing her nipples against the bed spread
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
I don't know if she even heard the swish through the air, but I know she felt it when the leather struck her engorged labia. I would have loved to see her eyes go wide when she felt the bite of the belt, but I was too busy bringing it down again, almost in the exact spot as before. I heard her high pitched scream echo through the room as I kept bringing the belt down on her body, I didn't want to whip her too much, I just wanted Monique to feel the bite of the leather on her hypersensitive flesh. The sound of the belt on her skin was pushing me over the edge, I wanted to beat her more with the belt, but I couldn't hold out much longer. I rolled Monique over onto her back. The way her wrists were taped to her ankles it spread her legs nicely. I brought the belt down on her tits a few times, I caught her hard little clit dead on with the belt, raising desperate screams. I tossed the belt aside and climbed on Monique's body, my dick was hard and I was ready to blow again. She was still wailing in pain from the belt when I slammed my prick into her virgin cunt. I could feel her stomach muscles contract under mine
I drove my dick all the way inside her, till I felt my balls slap against her ass. I loved the way I could feel her thighs against my hips. I grabbed for her hair and clamped my mouth down on hers. There was nothing she could do, I slammed into her again and again, I couldn't help it, I wanted to hurt her as I fucked her. I knew she'd remember her first time forever. I knew I was about to cum so I buried my prick full in her pussy
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
I felt the sperm flood her, my balls contracted, it was almost painful as I pumped her full of my cum, though I can't tell you how good it felt. I could feel her breasts crushed against my chest, I could feel her body shudder as she sobbed. I don't know how long I laid there on top of her, my dick still hard and buried in the soft warmth of her pussy. I whispered into her ear. "God you've got some kind of tight pussy. We're going to have a good time." I rolled off Monique. I ran my hand over her belly, and over her pussy, my semen dribbled out of her little cunt. Her hair was disheveled, her body was covered in sweat, makeup was streaked over her face, and I could still see her little pussy throbbing and twitching. The red marks where I'd laid the belt down on her tits were still visible. With a knife and cut Monique's wrists and ankles free. Her legs flopped down on the bed, splayed wide. I ran my fingers over her swollen sex, I could hear her moan as I slid my finger into her pussy. "We're going to have a lot of fun babe


I'm going to fuck that pussy of yours everyday, and I'm going to make you masturbate for me, I love seeing you cum." I couldn't wait to get on the net and drop a couple thousand dollars on sex toys and bondage gear, but I'd wait till the next day for that. "Get up, go into the bathroom, clean up, take a shower if you want, then we'll go to bed." I ran my hand over the inside of her thighs. "Do you want anything more to eat, or drink?" She seemed to disenheartened to react much, but I saw her nod softly no. "Go, get in the bathroom!" I loved the way she moved. Even with the pain and humiliation she felt, she had a certain grace in her movements. She had the most beautiful legs, long, thin, gorgeous! I went down and got a glass of water and some snacks, I needed to take care of my girl. When I got back up into my room, I could hear the shower running, I was pretty sure I could hear her crying. I felt a little tingle in my balls when thought about the girls down in the basement. I wondered if any of them had got to sleep yet? Really, it didn't matter, the longer they stayed up, the more ready they were going to be when I started in on them


I still couldn't believe it was all happening. When I woke up this morning, I never would have thought, hell, dreamed, that these 5 gorgeous teens would enter my life. I heard the shower stop running, I couldn't wait for my girl to get out of the bathroom. I didn't have any more plans for her tonight, just to get some sleep, but I couldn't wait to get her in the bed next to me. After about 5 minutes I started to get impatient. "Hey slut, hurry up, get your ass out here!" I heard her sob just a little louder, then I heard the door open. I was already on the bed, I had the sheets pulled back waiting for her. "God you're a beautiful little whore." Monique had her hands crossed over her chest, and the palm of her hand trying to cover up her sex. "No slut, arms at your side, never try to cover yourself from me, do you understand?" She nodded, a resigned, hopeless nod. Her hair was still wet from the shower, her nipples were hard and her breasts were absolutely gorgeous. "Come here, get in bed." I motioned her over to me. "Please…" I put my finger to my lip and she went silent. Instinctively she tried to cover herself again, but then I could tell she remembered and dropped her hands to her sides. "Good girl." She sat on the edge of the bed. I grabbed for her elbow and pulled her onto the bed. She yelped as I twisted her arm, but I got her on her back. "Give me your wrists!" She looked up to me with her wide hazel eyes. "Relax I just need to tie your wrists and ankles, then we can go to bed." I took her wrists in my hand, I could easily hold them in one palm, I looped rope around one wrist, then pulled it around her other wrist, snugging them together so she couldn't get away
I didn't pull it too tight, just enough so it wouldn't come lose. "Pick up your legs…" I could have crawled to the foot of the bed, but I wanted to see how flexible she was. Monique kicked up her legs until they were perpendicular to her body, I grabbed the back of her thighs and forced her legs down till her knees touched her breasts. "Hold your legs like that." I looped more rope around her ankles till I knew she wouldn't be able to work it free. "You can put them down." I lay down next to her, I could feel Monique try to move away. "Don't move away from me, ever, I own you now. Let's get some sleep." I pulled the covers up over top of us. I could feel her body shaking as I put my arm over top of her breasts. I whispered in her ear. "We're going to have a lot of fun together Monique, just behave, and I'll treat you right." I flipped the lights off and closed my eyes resting my head on her shoulder
ASIAN DOMINATION

asian domination

ENTER TO ASIAN DOMINATION
I could feel her heart beating, I knew she was uncomfortable with me holding her, but I didn't care. My mind was filled with all the things I needed to do. I needed to get the house in order and ready for my new cadre of slaves. I couldn't wait to get online and buy all the toys I was going to need. I could feel my dick getting hard and bulging against Monique's thigh as I faded off to sleep easily. Chapter Two I couldn't believe how rested I felt in the morning. I found my cheek pressed into Monique's breast. I was a little surprised to find her sleeping, breathing softly, seemingly contented. I eased out of the bed and headed for the bathroom. I could already feel the aching in my loins, I knew I needed to fuck her again, bad. When I got out of the shower and headed back into the bedroom I could see Monique's eyes flutter open


It was 10am, I couldn't' believe I'd slept so long, but it had been a late night. I unlocked my phone from the end table. I dialed the garage and asked for Jim. It took a few minutes, but soon my lifelong buddy was on the phone. "Hey, Jim, what's up? I watched Monique staring at me. I'm sure she had no idea what I was doing. "Yeah, I stayed at the garage late and did some paperwork. You wouldn't believe what happened, I can't tell you about it now, but I want you to come over tonight, I'm sure you'll love the reason why." I winked at Monique. "No, I can't explain now, but you'll like it." I sat on the edge of the bed and cupped my new pet's breast. "You can't come tonight, well, you'll have to come over tomorrow. You've got to, believe me, you want to. By the way, there is a car in the back lot, out by the trees
Added: 2011-Dec-21 , 23:05
VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS
Vaginal sex teen pornstars. For some time now I’ve been meaning to try writing an erotic story, and so here I am. Please let me know what you think, and if I should write some more. This is a work of complete fiction. __________________________________________________________________________________________ Rain pelted down as Zoe and Cynthia waved goodbye to their parents who were pulling out of the driveway, off on another one of their romantic nights out. vaginal sex teen pornstars The sisters didn’t mind, they got to have the house all to themselves and get up to pretty much anything they wanted. Not that they were bad girls, though, quite the contrary. Cynthia was 18, but didn’t go out too much or get up to much mischief. Not that she was completely innocent, mind you; she’d had her little escapades from time to time, but overall was a bit more mature than others her age. Her younger sister, however, was always up for a bit more fun. Zoe, 16, enjoyed life and was generally more sociable that her older sister
VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS

vaginal sex teen pornstars

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS
But she, too, wasn’t overly rebellious and managed to stay out of trouble more often than not. Despite their differences, the sisters enjoyed each other’s company and always had a good time watching movies and whatever else when their parents were out. On this particular night, however, things changed. After some time the girls had settled down in front of the tv and were fully engrossed watching a movie. Cynthia turned her head, “Did you hear that, Zo? Her younger sibling continued to watch the screen, “What? I thought I heard something breaking? Zoe shrugged her shoulders. “I didn’t hear anything. Go have a look if you’re that curious. Can you come with me? I don’t want to check it out on my own. Zoe sighed with exasperation, but forced herself up


“Ok, c’mon scaredy cat,” she said, as she started to walk through the house. Cynthia stuck close by as they walked, and soon they could hear the storm a fair amount louder from one of their bedrooms. They peeked inside the darkened room and sure enough, the window looked like it had been broken. Aww crap!” said Zoe. “The storm smashed my window in!” She began to move towards the window, and Cynthia stuck close behind. Wind and rain was forcing its way inside the window as Zoe turned on a lamp nearby
VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS

vaginal sex teen pornstars

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS
They saw glass vaginal sex teen pornstars and other debris on the floor. And footprints. Cynth!” Zoe hissed, pointing to the large shoe prints. Cynthia’s eyes widened, and the girls’ eyes followed the footprints, turning around as strong arms grabbed them. They began screaming, but soon strong, masculine blonde for dicks hands clamped down on their mouths, smothering and silencing them. Shut it!” a gruff voice commanded. “Shut it or you’ll get hurt!” As the girls continued to struggle, the arms squeezed, holding their heads in a vicelike grip. The pain forced the sisters to stop for a moment


“Good. Now, here’s what’s gonna happen,” the gruff voice continued, “I’m gonna take my hands away from your mouths. But if you try to scream, or you try to run, or you try anything, you’re gonna get hurt. Got it?! The girls, scared and overpowered, nodded their heads as much as they could. Satisfied, the arms relaxed a moment


As soon as she was clear, Cynthia screamed, but quick as a flash the man silenced her, slapping her so hard she was forced to her knees. “I told you!” he yelled, as Zoe rushed to comfort her sister. After a moment, the girls looked up at the intruder. He was a very large and muscular, covered in tattoos and a shaven head. He was dressed in bright orange fatigues- an escaped prisoner. He was standing over them in an intimidating manner, pointing at Cynthia. “I told you, try anything and you’re gonna get hurt. Are you ready to do what I tell ya now?” The girls slowly nodded, fear splashed across their faces, and tears running down their cheeks. Good
VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS

vaginal sex teen pornstars

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS
Now, I’m soaked, and I want some new clothes. Show me where your daddy’s room is.” He gestured. Reluctantly the girls got up, Zoe helping her sister. They began to walk as the man grabbed each of their arms. His grip was painful, and the sisters knew there was no getting away
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Eventually they reached their parents room, and the man closed the door and forced the girls to sit on the bed. He moved his face close to theirs, anger etched on his face. “Don’t move. The girls didn’t budge, as he slowly moved back and ripped open the wardrobe, throwing garments to the floor until he found some jeans and a shirt he wanted. Then he began to unbutton his shirt. The girls looked on as more of his muscular body emerged, glistening wet from the rain. He then took off his boots, and peeled his trousers down. Cynthia looked away, but Zoe continued to watch the man. He looked in their direction. “Like what you see, huh?” he asked, standing there in his underwear
VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS

vaginal sex teen pornstars

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS
Zoe shook her head slightly and looked away, clinging to her sister. They heard the man walk over to them. “Look at me girls.” He threatened, but they didn’t move. Suddenly he gripped their hair, turning them towards him. “Look!” he yelled. Their crying began anew as they were forced to watch his near naked body again. He let go and stood up, showing off in front of them. “Now, don’t look away, you understand?” he said, glaring at them
VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS

vaginal sex teen pornstars

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS
They nodded as he slipped his thumbs under his waistband and slowly pulled his underwear to the floor, revealing his very large cock hanging between his legs. Zoe gasped and Cynthia blushed, but continued to look, not wanting to be hurt again. The man stepped closer again, until he was at the edge of the bed, his manhood right in front of their young faces. He placed a hand on their heads, helping them to look up at him. Tears continued to stream down their faces. “Now, since you enjoyed looking so much, I’m gonna let you touch it too.” He grinned wickedly. Please, take anything, just not..
this!” Cynthia pleaded. His grin disappeared, and his grip tightened in their hair again, causing them to wince in pain. “You’ll do it, and you’ll like it, or I’ll hurt you some more.” His grip loosened somewhat and the girls looked at each other. Hesitantly, Zoe reached out her hand. “No Zoe!” Cynthia cried. She turned to look up at the man again, “Please, not her, she’s too young. I’ll do anything you want, but please, leave her alone! Once again pain flared in her scalp as he gripped her hair


Through gritted teeth he seethed, “Yes! I’ll do anything I want with you! And with her! And you’ll both do it or this is gonna happen!” Once again his hand moved as fast as a viper, slapping Cynthia back onto the bed, a stinging pain on her cheek. Zoe yelped in fear as her sister lay crying next to her. She reached out and began to touch the man’s cock. “There, that’s not so difficult, is it?” he asked, his nasty grin spread across his face again. “Now, get up and help your sister.” Cynthia choked back tears and sat back up, fearfully reaching out as she joined her younger sister. The girls’ small hands barely wrapped around the man’s large shaft as it began to swell and grow. Soon it was hard and erect, pointing out from his body directly at them. Ok girls, time for the next bit.” He said, as his hands began to put pressure on the backs of their heads, leading their young mouths towards his hard cock. Cynthia began to resist, but before he could react, Zoe turned to her


“Cynth! You’re gonna get slapped again! Maybe we should just... You know...” For a moment, nothing happened. Then Cynthia squeezed her eyes shut, forcing more tears to stream down her cheeks. She opened her mouth and let the man guide her to his cock. Her lips engulfed his head and he grunted in contentment. Zoe moved forward too, and placed her lips to his shaft, sliding them and her tongue up and down as her sister sucked on the head of the man’s large erection. His hands continued to apply pressure, keeping them close, as the sisters worked their teen mouths all over his manhood. Suddenly he pulled out, and turned slightly towards Zoe. She opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue as her sister watched the man slide his cock inside
VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS

vaginal sex teen pornstars

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS
Zoe began to slurp and suck on his shaft, more cooperatively than her older sister. The man was clearly enjoying it, and turned to Cynthia. “Help your sister, sweetheart!” He then pushed her head slightly down. Cynthia moved underneath his cock where he was forcing her to go, and tentatively began to lick and suck on his balls while her younger sister continued to work on his cock. “Mmm, that’s the way honey!” he called out, clearly enjoying the two of them working on him. After a short time, Cynthia could hear her sister moaning a little. You’re enjoying this too, aren’t you?” He looked pulled out and looked down towards Zoe, pulling Cynthia back up to be sitting in front of him


Zoe couldn’t hide her blush from the man as her older sister looked on with shock. “Show your sister how much you’re enjoying this.” He then placed both hands on Zoe’s head as she moved her mouth back onto his hard cock. He began to push himself deeper and deeper into the young girl’s mouth, and turned to watch Cynthia’s reaction. Cynthia continued to cry, watching as the man slid his cock further and further into Zoe’s throat. After one deeper thrust, he held her there a moment before letting her go. Zoe pulled herself back, gasping for breath
VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS

vaginal sex teen pornstars

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS
“Hmm, seems your little sister is a bit of a slut, huh?” Cynthia was shocked, and didn’t know how to reply. He let Zoe go, and pulled Cynthia closer again. “Now it’s your turn... Cynthia struggled, but the man was too strong. He forced his cock back into her mouth and she began to suck on it. Holding her head, he began to thrust deeper and deeper, and soon she felt short of breath as he was fucking her throat, just like he had done to his younger sister. A short while later he pulled out again, and this time it was Cynthia gasping for breath. Zoe was next to her and began to stroke her hair, trying to calm her down
VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS

vaginal sex teen pornstars

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS
“Don’t worry sis, it’ll be over soon... Ok,” the man interjected, “time to strip!” Cynthia had lost all her energy and willpower to resist. Slowly, she and Zoe shed their clothes, revealing their lean, teen bodies. “Mmm, I like this...” he said, and reached down to play with their breasts. The girls enjoyed the man’s touch, and both closed their eyes. As each moment passed, Zoe seemed to enjoy herself more and more, while Cynthia could not stop her tears from flowing. Now, I want you two to kiss!” The two sisters looked at him, and he gestured his head from one to the other. But..
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
We’re sisters...” Cynthia mumbled meekly. And?” He said, raising his hand and preparing to strike once more. Cynthia cowered and the sisters then moved towards each other. They hesitated a moment before locking lips. The intruder watched them kissing each other, before he knelt in front of them. He then locked his lips onto one of Cynthia’s nipples and slid a hand down her flat belly towards her womanhood. Her nipple hardened with his attentions, her body enjoying the experience if her mind was not. He then repeated the process on Zoe, sucking on the younger girl’s smaller breasts and sliding his hand over her young pussy. Soon, his fingers were slick with their wetness
He stood up and moved them back onto the bed and followed them, manhandling Cynthia’s legs to spread them open. He moved himself into position and then slid his hard cock inside her, filling her young, tight hole. Cynthia screamed, partly from pain, partly from shock, as the man began to roughly fuck her, plunging his cock in and out of her while her younger sister watched on. The man grabbed Zoe and moved her towards her older sister’s breasts, so she began to lick and suck on her nipples. The man held Cynthia’s hips, pumping her pussy again and again. Moans began to escape her mouth, unable to hide her pleasure anymore. Soon, with the man’s large cock inside her, and her sister’s mouth exploring her breasts, she let go. Her body shuddered as the climax hit her and she gripped the bed
VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS

vaginal sex teen pornstars

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS
The man continued to pound her relentlessly for a moment longer, until her throes subsided. The man pulled his hardness back out of her and moved around the bed. He climbed on the other side of the bed and moved his cock, now slick with her own pussy juices, near to her face. “Taste it,” he commanded, and now without protest, Cynthia opened her mouth and let the man slide his cock inside her again. Above her she could feel movement on the bed and realised her sister’s legs straddled her head. The man pulled out of her mouth and she could see Zoe’s young pussy above her face, dripping with wetness and excitement. After pulling out of Cynthia’s mouth, he then moved the head of his cock to her younger sister’s slit. Cynthia had a close up view of Zoe’s glistening lips part as the man pushed his way inside her. Zoe moaned as the man’s large shaft filled her, stretching her wide. She didn’t think it would fit, but it did. She felt tingly all over as the man’s cock slid in and out of her
His hands reached forward and pushed her head down towards her sister’s wet pussy. She began to lick Cynthia’s slit, running her tongue up and down, tasting her. To her surprise, Cynthia began to reciprocate, licking her while the man’s huge cock pumped her. It was not long before Zoe cried out in pleasure. The man withdrew from her grabbed them, roughly moving them about. He bent Cynthia over the edge of the bed, and knelt Zoe down facing her older sister’s ass
VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS

vaginal sex teen pornstars

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS
He then pushed Zoe forward until she began lapping at Cynthia’s tight hole, licking her ass. “Please! Dear God, no!” Cynthia pleaded, but the man wouldn’t relent. He enjoyed watching them, the older vaginal sex teen pornstars sister struggling while the younger one prepared her. He then moved Zoe down to taste Cynthia’s pussy again while he pinned her to the bed and placed the head of his large cock at her freshly licked rear entrance. No, no, no, nooo!” She cried, so he pushed her head into the bed to muffle her protests, before forcing his way into her tight, teen ass. He slid his hard cock all the way in, feeling how her ass gripped his shaft
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Soon her cries died down to whimpers with each of his thrusts. He continued to fuck her ass, slamming his cock inside her again and again, harder and faster as he felt the tension inside him build up. He then felt hands caress his balls, and realised the younger one was joining in. He lost it after that. He grunted loudly as he slammed deep inside Cynthia’s ass. His cock began to throb and pulse, filling the teenage girl with his cum
VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS

vaginal sex teen pornstars

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS
He pulled out, and the remaining spurts covered her ass and dribbled down onto the younger sister’s face. The girls and he didn’t move for some time, panting and recovering from their exertion. Soon, however, he stirred. He pulled on the stolen clothes, and without another word he slipped out the door, leaving the sisters together on the bed.

VAGINAL SEX TEEN PORNSTARS vaginal sex teen pornstars

vaginal sex teen pornstars, blondy, lesbians get, asian bitch shagging, group tits asian black, horny masturbating brunette, milfs with toys and dick, hot girl shaves her, kinky black gays, swallows blowjob asian, small anal big butt, cum in sperms sex,
Related posts: milf gangbang video
Added: 2011-Dec-17 , 21:53
ASAIN SEXS
Asain sexs. I think I'll tell you a story about Barbara. I’ve known Barbara for a couple of years. She’s the person who recommended that her friend Autumn to come and see me a few weeks ago. Barbara is in her early 30’s, a few years older than Autumn. When I first saw her I thought, “Just a normal every day ‘plain Jane’ type


My over active sex drive would be easier to keep in check and I ‘m looking forward to doing a couples massage. So far all my work has been one member of a family. Barbara is of average to medium height, about 5’6,” and weight, 140 lbs., light brown hair, greenish brown eyes; nothing outstanding or special except maybe her personality and her overly friendly and trusting attitude of others. Then again, maybe I’m speaking too soon; I shouldn’t say there is nothing special about her. She’s happily married Jim, has two young pre-teen daughters, and goes to church most Sundays- typical white picket fence type housewife and mother


Jim has a good job I guess because Barb stays at home most days. Her girls are in school so most of her days are free (no 9 to 5 days at the office) to do as she pleases. What a life! Barbara wasn’t yet 30 years old when I first met her. Jim was 5 or 6 years older. Both would come to me for a massage once a month, but after several sessions, Jim shied away saying massage really wasn’t his thing and I rarely ever saw much of him after that. Barbara was just the opposite and totally enjoyed being massaged. Barb has been coming to me on a regular basis just to relax
ASAIN SEXS

asain sexs

ENTER TO ASAIN SEXS
Barbara would dress with motherly type loose fitting clothes and was difficult to realize what she was hiding. After her first massage, I looked at her in a totally different way. She now became very easy to look at and I looked forward to many sessions with her. She had everything in all the right places. Firm above average 36C sized breasts, narrow waist, shapely hips attached to two creamy smooth legs. Everything was perfectly proportioned
ASAIN SEXS

asain sexs

ENTER TO ASAIN SEXS
As a matter of fact her whole body was creamy smooth; not a blemish. You would never know asain sexs she had any children; her tummy was still tight and firm. She cooed and moaned with pleasure every stroke. I never gave her an erotic massage but she gave me a woody just the same. She always seemed to have a good story to tell every time I saw her. I have been giving Barb massages about once a month for almost a year. Three or four weeks after my first massage with Autumn, I got a call from Barb. Let me tell you first that Barbara had never had an erotic massage
ASAIN SEXS

asain sexs

ENTER TO ASAIN SEXS
As a matter of fact she never even heard of it. When she first told Autumn that I gave a great massage that's all she meant. Well to keep this short I guess it's safe to say, friends talk. Unknown to me, a couple of weeks after I had given Autumn a special massage, she met Barb in church and related her experience with me. Barb had appointment with me for a massage the following week. It was still summer and was hot and humid. She showed up on schedule, as usual, wearing a light sleeveless yellow blouse and a pair of cut-off home made jeans. She looked hot in that cool outfit. I told her to go into the massage room and get ready
I’d be there in a couple of minutes. Although I have known Barb for some time now, she was still very modest and always covered up. I didn’t have to see all of her to know she had beautiful body. My hands gliding over her body for the past ten months told me. She wasn’t prudish, but like many women she was embarrassed or ashamed to show her body. Almost all people have some sort of complex about displaying their not so perfect shape


They don't understand that most bodies are not perfect; all are beautiful and all are different shapes, sizes and colors. It's the person inside that makes them who they are. Barb was no exception. Although she always felt comfortable being almost nude on my table, she would keep covered with a sheet or blanket depending on the room temperature. As much as she trusted me for a soothing massage, she always kept her panties on. I re-entered my massage room and Barb was laying face down beneath a sheet as usual. Before I began Barb asked, “Would you mind if I got a massage today without this sheet on me? It’s so hot and sticky and I think I would feel more comfortable without it.” I told her I wouldn’t mind at all. As I turned down the sheet and placed it on the chair beside the table, I saw that Barb totally naked; hot and sticky or not, this was not the norm for Barbara. That firm round butt hit me solidly
ASAIN SEXS

asain sexs

ENTER TO ASAIN SEXS
It appeared to me Barb was looking for something a bit different today; a little extra in her massage session. I hadn’t said a word as I caught myself staring wide-eyed at the closest to perfect butt I have ever seen. Even though Barb was facing down, she sensed I was scrutinizing her bare butt and immediately spoke up,” Pete, you have seen most of me for a quite a while now and didn't think a little extra skin would bother you.” I said,” Of course not”. “Pete, my back is a bit sore from vacuuming the other day and I was hoping you could do a little extra massage on my lower back, hips and also thighs.” Again I said, “I will see what I could do for your new aches and pains.” Then hesitantly and sheepishly she added, “I have this pain going right up into my butt and is there anything you can do for that?” I had never even seen her naked butt never mind massaged it. I have to admit to myself that I had wondered what kind of ass was hidden beneath the loose granny panties Barb always wore
If it's covered I don't rub it! I said,” Sure I'll see what I can do to help you.” For a mother of two, Barb had an ass of a 21 year old; solid and perfectly shaped; the kind of butt that with one look gets your groin stirring; one touch and it gets your dick twitching. I took all my internal strength to keep my hands from going directly to her ‘sore’ butt. Because Barb mentioned she was hot and sticky, I suggested using conditioner instead of oil. It struck my memory just then that this is where everything changed with my massage of Autumn. I suggested using conditioner to her also. I began at her shoulders and worked down to her lower back kneading and rocking her lower back and hips back and forth and side to side. I noticed she was doing a little rocking on her own but didn't really pay attention to it. I started working on her buttocks


She let out a little ow! It was sore! I suggest a little pressure right now for the deeper muscles then a light soothing rub after. She said, ‘OK that sounds good.” Conditioner even though it is more slippery than oil, it absorbs fast and gets sticky fast so you have to keep applying more to keep things going. I dropped a large amount of warm lotion right at the tip of her coccyx and worked from this small puddle of warm lotion to do her buttocks. Obviously not all of it was used on her buttocks. I accidentally spilled some (no, not some, a lot) of this warm lotion between her cheeks and it quickly flowed down between and onto her vulva. After apologizing profusely I asked, “Would you mind if I wiped you off?” Barb didn’t hesitate a second and said, “I think that would be nice if you would do that.” Before I could say anything else, Barbara had spread her legs in order to accommodate my hand. My mind began thinking sexual thoughts again. No time like the present to find out if I was to lose a client or become her friend for life


I reached down between her now parted legs and wiped up very gently being sure to brush this warm slippery conditioner over her vulva up and across and around her anus. At that instant Barb let out a sudden, “Ooooh, Pete, what are you doing?” I stopped and said, “I’m sorry, Barb.” “Don’t stop, it feels extremely nice. Can you do more” I cold feel my face start to flush. It looks like I’ll be making a note of this part of Barb's character. This is Barb, the Sunday school teacher type, am I hearing correctly? I explained that this is not part of the massage, it was an accident. Barb said she always felt there was something missing. This was part of it


So I, being the person who always wants to help said, “I will massage where ever you would like.” I began with a gloved hand adding extra lubrication to massage gently up and down between her cheeks across and around her anus while still rocking her hips with my other hand. l continued with this tickling massage for several minutes. I had so much lubricant rubbing around her anus that when she lifted her hips from the table, my slippery pinkie finger entered her tight anus; tight even for a pinky finger. I moved it around gently just on the edge and up to about an inch in. Her anal sphincter had become quite relaxed from the massage and she started pumping with short strokes causing my finger to slide in and out at her pace as she started moaning. Barb said it felt good and asked me to keep doing it for a little longer


I put more lube on and used my pinkie finger and slowly and gently pushed it all the way in and out; still pumping up and down and me moving her hips from side to side I could feel her anus pucker around my finger in little spasms; she had a small orgasm. So slight, barely noticeable, but I could sense it as her sphincter tightened and relaxed around my finger. Barb said that what I was doing felt nice. I didn't let on that I knew she was just over a small but pleasant release and then I slowly removed my finger and glove, and continued massaging her hips and then her feet and back up to her thighs. Barb said her thighs were sore in the back and for some reason on her inner thighs too. At this point I didn't really believe the inner thigh bit, but I went along. As I worked up and on to her left thigh she started to slowly spread her legs again so that her feet were off the edge of the table and I could get a slight glimpse of her slightly swollen lips
CLUBTUG.COM
Barb had truly relinquished her modesty. Something else I noticed. Whether coincidence or not, I think Autumn gave Barbara a wet detail description of what I did to her. Barbara's pussy was recently shaved. I suspected but wasn't quite sure yet. As I went up her inner thigh going higher with each stroke, she said nothing


As I touched her vulva she let out another ooh and said, "Thank you, I was hoping you would do that". That was the first for her. It was also a first for me. I asked if she would like more and she immediately replied yes. I touched her again asain sexs and again, then inserted a few well lubed fingers between her swollen wet lips and started to softly massage her lips while slowly inching toward her clitoris
ASAIN SEXS

asain sexs

ENTER TO ASAIN SEXS
With her legs spread, she made it very easy for me to see her clitoris growing with each soothing stroke between her labia. Her lips were fully engorged now, as was her clit. This was definitely bringing her to another peak and after a few more minutes of this. I had to stop. I still had another leg and thigh to work on and didn't want her to let go again so soon. This time I was ready. She was ready. After working on her right leg, by the time I got to her inner thigh as she again requested, I couldn't help notice that her own personal lubricant had started draining down between her puffy parted swollen labia and onto her now very visible clitoris. When I reached asain sexs her warm wetness I began the smooth up and down strokes along the blood engorged lips and throbbing little clitoris


Each downward stroke between and beside her lips went further down as to put more pressure on her clitoris as it seemed to grow further beneath my touch. She was moving her hips side to side with each stroke. She was getting ready for another. Barb was beyond the point of no return. She needed this mid massage release so I decided to help her along and concentrated more on her swollen little nub with just my finger tips and some quicker impacts and up and down motion directly on her clitoris. She started to take deeper breaths and hold it in
She was going to cum. She started trembling and contracting her buttocks. I shifted my hand a little and I inserted my thumb into her vagina and gave a little squeeze as I moved my right thumb slowly in and out with my fingers on her clitoris she was going to cum hard. I guess with everything bouncing up and down on my table something was going to give pretty soon. Her ankles tightened their grip against the sides of the table and then Barb stopped pumping. I felt a few fairly strong contractions from her vagina and then a tremendous squeeze on my thumb


She had a strong orgasm; let out her breath and started panting. She said she had enough massage today. “Haven’t even done the front of you.” I said. She said “Next time.” Immediately I was thinking, “If there ever is a next time. I just may have over stepped my boundaries today.” So I started giving her a nice soothing connecting massage to allow her time to come down from her heavenly peak and help ease her feelings of what I had just done to her. Again, it was a love it or I will never ever see you again situation. I was hoping that she wasn’t about to abandon me after this. Barb was so thankful and felt so warm and tingly for what I did to her
ASAIN SEXS

asain sexs

ENTER TO ASAIN SEXS
She said no one, not even herself or Jim had ever touched her like that or has ever made her feel so comfortable about her body and sexuality. She asked me before she left, “Pete, could you ever bring yourself to do that to me again?” I promised her, “Barb, I would be more than grateful if you would allow me to do that next time and every other next time if you’d like.” She couldn't thank me enough. From there on there were many next times, all with different variations just to keep it interesting. Again, my intuition of knowing the right thing to do for my clients has kept me going for many years. My thoughts of abandonment by Barbara never came to mind after today. Barb has been coming to me regularly for over eighteen years now and she still treasures every minute she's on my table. Perhaps I might relate a few more sessions with Barb to you. Some sessions tended to get away from even the normal erotic massage. Because I have known her now for so long, she became willing to try anything new and different
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Another thing I learned about people. No matter what life styles people lead on the outside, there is always something that even their closest friends including husbands, have never even realized.



ASAIN SEXS asain sexs

asain sexs, horny blondes licking, lesben piercing, sex at black penis, tattooed enjoying, black young love, latin fucked latina, mexican pussy cumming, sexy hot tiny titted teen has sex next pool, rachel and sarah,
Related posts: oral mature
Added: 2011-Dec-17 , 19:25
MILF TATTOOED PIERCED
Milf tattooed pierced. Best of Friends I've known him for a couple years now. We had become fast friends, and the best kinds of friends. We shared everything with one another; our hopes, dreams, and even our sexual milf tattooed pierced fetishes. He often hinted at the fact we should hook up, or that he found me attractive enough that he wanted to get together with me


We were friends, so I pushed him off. I never wanted to make our friendship muddled with sex. One sunny Spring morning, my phone rang. It was my best friend, Grant. "Hi honey!" I greeted him. "How are you?" "I'm horny as hell" Was his reply, usually a standard for him. Recently he had moved into his own place and often would respond that way. I giggled softly. "Poor baby!" "Yea, so I was thinking, maybe if you're not busy you'd like to come over for the day." Grant suggested. I knew I should have declined given his state of mind, but something compelled me to agree


I got up to his place and he greeted me at the door with a big hug. He wore a muscle shirt that showed off his tattoos and a pair of loose fitting tracks. He showed me into his apartment, which he was pretty proud of. After receiving the tour we ended up in his kitchen. Sitting on the counter were a couple coffee cups from the local coffee shop. I glanced at Grant and quirked a brow. I knew those coffees would pass through him easily
MILF TATTOOED PIERCED

milf tattooed pierced

ENTER TO MILF TATTOOED PIERCED
"I was thirsty" was the response he gave me, shrugging a shoulder. We went to his living room and sat down on the sofa. A few minutes pass and Grant looks at me, his hazel eyes sparkling with mischief. "I have to pee." he announced. I chuckled softly. "No. You're not allowed." Grant nodded and remained on the sofa where we sat watching movies


His right foot began to bounce. "I need to pee." Again I denied him that right. I knew what he was doing. He was fully aware of my love for being in control and how much desperation turned me on. We had discussed once how I really wanted to see someone do that in person, to have that sort of control over someone. I'd seen the various videos of the girls so desperate to go and wetting themselves
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I never cared much for the wetting part, but the desperation, the moans of pain, the begging; that got me really wet! I had told Grant how I thought it would be hot to see a guy do that, but rather than wetting themselves they whipped their cock out and let go in a torrent of piss. Grant was giving me that fantasy, and he knew it would effect me. Grant's hand nudged my leg as he rubbed against his right leg. It still milf tattooed pierced was hopping up and down as he fought off the need to pee. I knew it would be bad. Coffee always ran through him
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I remembered the one night after he had two cups of coffee he was in and out of the bathroom. I grinned mischievously as I realised this day was about to get a whole lot of interesting. "Are you okay hon?" I asked him softly as I glanced sideways at his foot. "No.. I need to pee!" He told me, a look of pain crossing his face. "Just let me go, ok?" "Nope!" I declared, patting his bouncing leg. "You can sit there and hold it." Grant let out a groan, but dutifully sat beside me. His left leg started bouncing too, and I knew the sensations were getting worse. I grinned as I felt my pussy get wet in anticipation
MILF TATTOOED PIERCED

milf tattooed pierced

ENTER TO MILF TATTOOED PIERCED
"Is it really that bad?" "Yes" He told me with a groan. "I've really got to pee!" "Tough." I told him and ran my fingers over his neck, a spot that I knew was sensitive for him. "Hey!" He growled. "Come on.. I have to pee!" "So hold it!" I told him. He groaned, in pain and need, and wiggled in his seat a little. His right foot bounced a little faster as the need increased. We had been watching the movie for a half hour longer when Grant groaned and stood up. "Where are you going?" "I have to pee!" He told me as he started across the room
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"I can't wait any longer!" I got up and followed him. "No! You can't go until I tell you!" I told him. My pussy was dripping and screaming for attention. This sort of thing really turned me on, and he was playing it up fully. "I can't hold it any more!" Grant stated, and grimaced as pain crossed through him. His bladder was really full and needing release
MILF TATTOOED PIERCED

milf tattooed pierced

ENTER TO MILF TATTOOED PIERCED
He was so close to bursting I nearly moaned in pleasure. "Yes you can!" I told him as we came to his bathroom. I stood before the door. "Oh come on!" He cried. His face was a mask of pain and I could see how badly he needed to go. He couldn't wait much longer. I kissed him on the cheek and lead him into the bathroom


He was just about to put his hands on the waistband of his pants when I stopped him. "This isn't funny any more! You're such a tease!" He complained. I was beyond turned on and didn't really care milf tattooed pierced about his pain. I had to push him a little further. "Tough. You can't go until I say so." I told him, and shifted as my pussy begged to be touched


I was breathing a little heavier in my arousal. I tugged on the waist of his pants and he groaned, which delighted me. I loved this torture I was giving him. I lifted up the toilet seat lid, and grinned at him wickedly. "I bet it just burns you to see the toilet and be so close.. and yet not be able to pee." Grant groaned in response, which made me giggle as my pussy gave a little lurch in excitement
"What if I .. turned on the water a little?" I asked him as I reached over for the tap in the sink. Grant groaned. "No.. please.. I have to go! I'm not playing any more!" I giggled again, and this time I did moan in pleasure


Grant was really turning me on. I reached over and turned the tap on to a trickle, which immediately caused Grant to groan. I could tell by the way his jaw was set that he was grinding his teeth. He really had to go! "Come on!" Grant moaned. "I really have to go! I'm going to piss myself!!" I laughed evilly and tugged his pants down slowly, delighted at the fact he wasn't wearing any underwear, and exposed his flaccid cock. Grant groaned again, and I could see he was really fighting the need. "What will you do for me if I let you go?" I whispered in his ear, pinning his hands back. "An.. anything!" He stuttered
MILF TATTOOED PIERCED

milf tattooed pierced

ENTER TO MILF TATTOOED PIERCED
"Come on! I'm going to explode!" He shifted from foot to foot, and I could see the need was eating at him. I slowly wound my fingers around his cock, and slowly moved it into position. I nipped his ear lightly and whispered. "You'll do anything for me?" "Mmmhmm" was all he could mutter in response. His face contorted in pain. "You'll be my slave for the day? Doing what I ask?" I whispered, sliding my hand over his cock teasingly, moving it back and forth over the bowl. He let out a groan
MILF TATTOOED PIERCED

milf tattooed pierced

ENTER TO MILF TATTOOED PIERCED
"What was that? I didn't hear you.. Maybe you don't have to go." I told him in a whisper. My pussy was aching to be touched now. This had turned me on so much. "Yes.. god.. please.. I have to pee! Stop .. teasing me!" Grant groaned in pain, speaking through clenched teeth. "Wellll....


" I let the word hang in the air, and grinned when I heard Grant groan and his breathing intake. He was so close to just exploding, I was in heaven! I slowly moved his cock back into position over the bowl. "Okay babe.. you can go now.." Grant went to move his hand down to his cock but I stopped him. "No.. don't touch.. just go
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Unless you don't have to.. " Grant's response was a deep groan from him, followed by a moan of relief as a steady stream of piss splashed down into the toilet bowl. I bit my lip to stop my moan of pleasure. I could feel the stream coursing through his cock. He wasn't kidding! He really had to go. He stood there for five minutes straight, before he finally let out a moan of satisfaction. "Feel better?" I asked softly. "Mmm yes.." he responded as he took his cock in hand and shook off the excess urine, then tucked it back in his pants. "So you're my slave now." I announced with a grin. Grant nodded his head, also grinning


"Yep. Whatever you want, I will do." I grinned, and lead him back out to the living room so we could finish the movie. This was my first attempt at writing a story for the website. Hope you enjoyed it. :)



MILF TATTOOED PIERCED milf tattooed pierced

milf tattooed pierced, young girl dildoing, two blondes penis, anal training for two, teen brittney, old lady with girl, redhead caucasian, nice anal banging, very hard black,
Related posts: hottest mature pornstars
Added: 2011-Dec-17 , 13:40
BEAUTY LIKE
Beauty like. CHAPTER 8 Alone in the morning, Kaia and I were still too tired and sore to have another sex romp to start our day. I was going to have to be careful in applying that much energy into my effect. And unfortunately that night would be the last time I had her for two weeks. For some strange reason, unless I really focused my effect on her, Kaia didn't particularly enjoy intercourse and would much rather tease guys or be a voyeur. She really got off on watching, although there were still occasions where she desperately wanted to be fucked. And I'd had a ringing headache I'd had for days after the last time I pushed my effect that hard into her, so I accepted the situation and didn't press to have sex with her directly. In the meantime, every night, either Jamie or Leanne or some other sorority sister would join us for the evening, and I would wind up fucking that girl's lights out and shooting my sperm into every cavity of her body while Kaia watched
BEAUTY LIKE

beauty like

ENTER TO BEAUTY LIKE
Most nights it was just one-on-one, while Kaia would pause every now and again to suckle my cream out of a sweaty, limp girl's body. But sometimes there were two or even three girls joining us, and I would pass out from exhaustion and dehydration in the wee hours of the morning. But while my lust was sated at night, I pursued Kaia with a romantic passion. I doted on her, showering her with gifts while we went to movies and dinners, going for walks and talking philosophy. And I melted through her Ice Queen persona and she became a very loving girlfriend. True, she was a control freak and she was still in charge most of the time (except whenever she wanted me to tie her up). But underneath everything, there was just a little girl who wanted tenderness and love. And she wasn't getting that from all the horny guys who just wanted to get in the pants of perhaps the most gorgeous girl on campus


So I gave her everything I had emotionally and backed off any sexual pressure. And I finally felt at peace in having someone like her by my side. Of course, that didn't mean I was going to ignore my lust or turn down the bevy of hotties she always introduced me to. I particularly enjoyed the times when she got so turned from watching that she would actually participate in our sexual romps (without me having to focus my effect on her), and I took every rare opportunity I could get to screw her until she saw stars. But it was that sexual infrequency with Kaia that ultimately proved to be the best of both worlds for me. She didn't absorb my sperm frequently enough for her to build up an immunity to me. So our sex was always amazing. And she provided enough variety around me with her sorority sisters and friends that I was never wanting. It was the perfect relationship for a guy like me. *** The academic year ended, and I conspired so that I wouldn't have to separate from Kaia for the summer before my third year (but her fourth and final year)
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I got a paid internship with Mrs. Robinson, and my parents were more than willing to let me stay at school for something I could put on my resume. Really, I didn't have to do any work but let Mrs. Robinson and Gabrielle run tests and sample my fluids. Meanwhile, Kaia stayed in the Sorority House for the summer and prepared for her senior year while spending every free moment being madly in love with me. New pleasures started up once school had started
BEAUTY LIKE

beauty like

ENTER TO BEAUTY LIKE
A cute girl named Marissa had been a freshman pledge the previous year, and now that she was a sophomore and a full sister, we were seeing more and more of her around the house and at various Tri-Delt events. She caught my eye pretty early on, not an easy thing to do when my girlfriend was as stunningly gorgeous as Kaia. But Marissa was growing up with a body to die for and a face that would give Kaia a run for her money in any beauty competition. Now I consider myself to be a tits man. Nothing makes me happier than big, round jugs, and Kaia's were fantastic. But what especially had my attention was Marissa's PERFECT ass. Tight curve, rock hardness, wonderful shape: it was the kind of ass that would convert a gay guy back to women. Beyond the smokin' body, Marissa had a clean-cut girl next door feeling about her. She came from Canada, and her down-to-earth personality blended easily with her light brown hair and simple, but pretty, features. She had large, luminous eyes, an easy smile, and an innocent demeanor


I couldn't figure out how she fit into the Tri-Delt's usual image of haughty elitists. To be honest, I'd always noticed her as a cute girl amongst the sorority sisters, but never dwelled upon her too much as Kaia always brought me delicious female delights, and we had a group of regulars who would join us for fun sexual romps. That all changed one Friday evening, two weeks into the semester, when Kaia decided to play a little joke on me. The two of us were holed up in her bedroom, and after a heavy makeout and petting session we were both fully naked and itching to get it on. I cherished the few times we were alone together so I could make love to my goddess in private. But Kaia had other ideas. She got up and darted away from me, a giggle on her lips and a wink in her eye. I followed after her, and she danced us around her room, always playing hard to get and teasing me with her jiggling naked flesh
BEAUTY LIKE

beauty like

ENTER TO BEAUTY LIKE
I finally trapped her against the hallway door and pressing my body flush against hers, I captured Kaia's lips and we kissed with an excited energy like horny high schoolers. I had just lost myself to the sensations when Kaia suddenly moved away from me, and before I could react she'd popped the door, and then shoved me stumbling through and out into the hallway. I'd just barely turned around before I saw Kaia's grin and motion of the door slamming in my face. The loud bang of the door shutting reverberated through the hallway, and caught the attention of two girls passing by. Marissa was one of them, a peroxide blonde in a black turtleneck the other. They turned around, and instinctively I dropped my hands to my crotch to cover my nakedness. I smiled gamely, certain that every rippling muscle as well as every bulge of fat on my body was on full display. And with my eyes still on the two sorority sisters, I gritted my teeth and reached out my left hand to bang on the still closed door. "This isn't funny," I growled. Kaia's musical laugh came back to me


"It is for me." Both sorority girls came back down the hallway and stopped right in front of me. Marissa called out, "Kaia? What's going on?" She posed prettily for me, flexing one leg and planting her hands on her hips. Kaia's reply came back quickly. "Marissa? Oh, goody. I was wondering who would gag asses be the first to come along and find him. Do what you want with him, but he has to stay out in public
BEAUTY LIKE

beauty like

ENTER TO BEAUTY LIKE
Maybe the couches at the end of the hallway?" Marissa's eyes glittered as she roved over my body. The innocent girl fa?e melted away to leave only a slender, sultry vixen. Then she stepped forwards and seized one of my hands, leaving the other hand just barely enough to preserve what modesty I had left. And then she began to drag me down the hallway. "I've heard so much about you." She looked significantly at her companion
"Now we get to see if the stories were true." Our trio walked along, and behind my head I heard a door open, most likely Kaia coming out to watch. The embarrassment was soon leaving me, but would not go away for as long as I was the only one naked in a very public place. Still, I was still rather deflated when we got the little living area at the end of the second floor hallway. Marissa soon moved to rectify that when she sat me down and straddled my lap. She was still fully clothed in tight jeans and a cute top. Her hazel eyes stared deep into mine before she leaned in and kissed me rather experimentally. We kissed for a minute, and the blood started heating up in my veins. And as I got aroused, I could feel Marissa's skin already getting hotter to the touch. She backed up, her eyes aflame
"Nina? Can you help me with these clothes?" The peroxide blonde stepped up, her pale skin, pale hair, and pale blue beauty like eyes a stark contrast to the black turtleneck that molded to her full chest quite nicely. She reached down, cupping Marissa's perky tits first before going to work at her clothes. I looked past both girls to see Kaia leaning against a wall, wearing only a silk bathrobe but with her hand shoved inside the material so she could caress her own body while enjoying the voyeuristic view. Marissa had to step off of me to remove her jeans and had just gotten fully naked when Leanne rounded the corner and came upon our little group. She gasped, and then went straight to Kaia to ask what was going on. I switched my gaze back to Marissa's toned body, without an ounce of fat anywhere to be seen. Her tits weren't overly large, but they had a pleasant curve and pretty nipples. And her mouth was soon proving to be a warm, wet, heaven as she bent down, sucked my cock into her throat, and massaged my sensitive nerves with her tongue. Nina, the blonde, turned to ask Kaia to help her out. And I felt my hips twitch when Kaia first extended her tongue and planted it into the back of Nina's throat before roaming her hands along Nina's body
BEAUTY LIKE

beauty like

ENTER TO BEAUTY LIKE
At last, she began to help strip the hot blonde. Leanne, not to be left out, reached out to feel Kaia's wonderful curves and slip her own hands beneath the silk bathrobe of her friend. I was overwhelmed with visual imagery, and my heart began racing and picking up the tempo of the entire area. I looked down at Marissa's face, and she rolled her eyes up to look back at me while she feasted on my cock. And when my hands went to her shoulders she got the hint and crawled up my body, kissing me first before settling her hips above my erection. I held myself in position for her as this young thing spread her thighs and began to lower her body onto me. I looked down to see her bare-shaven pussy lips, glistening with moisture, rubbing and parting slowly to allow my monster access to her slice of heaven. Once the head nudged through her opening, I gripped Marissa's ass and pulled her down and deep onto my body. And then Marissa took up the rhythm of plunging downward and then retracting back up to start again. Looking over, I saw Leanne and Kaia getting naked and crawling onto a couch to play with each other and enjoy the view. Nina's naked body, and especially her round D-cup tits, joined me and Marissa. She pressed her bosom against Marissa's bouncing body and pulled Marissa's head towards her own so they could French each other with a wonderful display of tongue gymnastics for my viewing pleasure. I leaned into their kiss so all three of us could make out while Marissa continued to bounce on my dick. It was no surprise when two more people came around the corner, a couple this time
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Perhaps the guy was a boyfriend or perhaps he was just a Friday night date and they were heading for a bedroom to get laid, but the couple was already visibly aroused before they even got to us. They stopped and watched, leaning against a wall. My effect was pulsing out of me so hard I could actually feel it expanding from my body on a metaphysical level, and soon the new girl was moaning and her hand was in the guy's pants rubbing at his dick. Finally, the girl just dropped her panties and flipped up her skirt, bending over one of the couches with her pussy on full display. The guy's eyes bugged out in disbelief, but didn't let his shock stop him from freeing his cock and sinking it into the warm snatch of a willing girl. Everyone else in the room was watching this new development, and I heard Kaia squeal out her climax. She seriously got off on watching. And Marissa was panting non-stop in my ear as I ground out every millimeter inside her pussy. I leaned over to kiss Nina and tongue-wrestle with her, but in my hands I could feel Marissa getting close. My fingers had been playing around Marissa's ass for the last few minutes, and everytime my fingertip passed nearby to that wrinkled rosebud she had whimpered in anticipation. So now as her hips began to accelerate in tempo, I popped a finger through her asshole and then Marissa was crying out and gyrating her hips excitedly as the orgasm ripped through her body. I followed her a second later, and jackhammering Marissa's body along my shaft I finally blew a torrent of cum up and into her light body. My orgasm mentally detonated out of me as well, and the chorus of seven people wailing in ecstasy filled the room all at once. When we finally chugged to a stop, I moved Marissa over so she could sit down on the couch and loll her head back to recover
BEAUTY LIKE

beauty like

ENTER TO BEAUTY LIKE
Having conquered her, I took charge of the situation and parked Nina on all fours in front of Marissa, Nina's blonde head between Marissa's knees and her round ass pointed back at me. I leaned down to tongue at Nina's moist pussy lips and pressed two fingers inside of her while also pressing Nina's head at Marissa's gaping slit, still oozing white globs of my cum. Nina got the hint and leaned into to eat out her friend, and I luxuriated in seeing two such lovely ladies pleasuring each other. Leanne had also gone to join the other couple, and had the other guy's dick embedded in her cunt while she ate out the other sorority girl. That left Kaia to finally walk up and kiss me while my fingers still plunged in and out of Nina's folds. She reached a hand down to revive my spent soldier, and after a few minutes of playing with her tongue and feeling her fingers tickling my balls, I was ready for round two. Marissa screamed out a new climax from Nina's expert tongue-work, and then I got to my knees behind Nina and leaned my erection forward. Kaia went to the couch to join Marissa. For some reason, no matter how many times I saw two gorgeous women slipping each other some tongue, I was always enraptured by the view. And watching my goddess of a girlfriend frenching this sweet, young thing I'd just fucked was sending my brain into a tailspin
BEAUTY LIKE

beauty like

ENTER TO BEAUTY LIKE
And my arousal was not wasted as it picked up every other female another notch towards ecstasy. Nina certainly wasn't that tight, but she really knew how to use her inner muscles. I leaned back to hammer my cock in and out of her with long strokes at first, then lowered my chest against her back to grip her tits and grind her with short thrusts. And when my fingers squeezed down on her clit, Nina's whole body shuddered once, violently, as her orgasm swept through her. I rode out the waves and kept up my pumping motions, getting a beauty like good grip on her hips to really start pounding Nina's hot asscheeks. All seven of us kept up a loud riot of sex, and another male/female couple walked by and decided to join in with the new girl giving her boyfriend a sizzling blowjob while he watched the orgy before him. After a few minutes or so, I could instinctively feel Nina's second climax approaching. I redoubled my efforts, intent upon giving Nina the fuck of her life as I pistoned in and out of her pussy as hard and as deep as I could. She backed her head away from Marissa, leaving the young sophomore and Kaia alone to play with each other, and she simply let her head hang down between her shoulders as she was subjected to the sensations I was forcing on her. All at once, Nina's body locked up, and at the same time I felt my balls loosening. I pulled out at just the last moment and several cannon-shots worth of jizz blasted out, spraying Nina's ass and lower back with my cum
She threw her head up to moan out her climax and beauty like let out a wobbling wail as she felt each splash of semen hit her red-hot skin, and when we were both done she collapsed flat on her face, her knees buckling to nearly pass-out on the floor. Kaia slipped off Marissa and moved to lick and tongue at Nina's worn body. I watched her slurping up white trails of semen, coating Nina's asscheeks with her saliva and darting her tongue into Nina's asshole from time to time. She looked to Marissa to join her as well, but Marissa had other ideas. The young sophomore's eyes glittered right at me, and once Kaia started in on Nina she leapt off the couch to tackle me flat on the floor and kiss me before crawling lower down my body and take my limp dick into her mouth again. Kaia then came over and the two of them helped get me sitting on a couch once again, and I enjoyed the sight of them French kissing each other with my re- energizing erection trapped between their lips. The two of them continued to give me a dual blowjob and pleasure each other, until I'd finally gotten a third stiff dick and Kaia kissed me before moving her hips up. I'd blown two wads and fucked two heavenly bodies only recently, but the notion of screwing Kaia was still my idea of paradise. I was more excited than ever, and Kaia looked back over her shoulder to see my smile as she faced away from me and began to lower her body down across my hips. Marissa held my cock up for me until Kaia's pussy began to wrap around it, and then she leaned in to take Kaia's perfect tits into her mouth
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
With Kaia's back to me, I leaned in a nibbled on her shoulderblades while my hands moved her hips into just the right position. And once I knew I was lined up, I bucked my hips up and speared Kaia's tunnel in one thrust. Having cum twice already, I knew I could make this last as the three of us gyrated together. Kaia was springing up and down my shaft, her pussy tightly clamped onto the hot rod buried inside of her and letting the couch cushions help her up and down motions. Her body was hunched over away from me as she focused on the pleasure wreaking havoc through her nervous system, but I couldn't see the expression on her face. But I could watch as Marissa would alternately kiss at Kaia's lips, neck, and bosom, and then I saw Marissa shriek in surprise when Nina woke up and shoved three fingers deep into Marissa's pussy. I read all of Kaia's sexual signals perfectly, after much practice, and when she started getting close I poured my mental energy into Kaia's pleasure centers and seized her hips to jack her in my lap with harder aggression. She was kissing Marissa when the climax overtook her body, and she moaned with wide open lips directly into Marissa's kiss, and Marissa took the opportunity to shove her tongue town Kaia's throat in the middle of the big O. And I took the opportunity to lift Kaia's body off of me, leaving my erection coated in a thick layer of Kaia's orgasmic fluids. And while she was still whimpering out her orgasm, I re-aimed myself and slammed Kaia's body down, my pecker splitting Kaia's asshole and sinking my entire length deep into Kaia's bowels. She screamed out in mixed pain and pleasure and tripped off into another orgasm right away, howling at the world while I fucked Kaia's ass. She may have gotten this whole orgy started
BEAUTY LIKE

beauty like

ENTER TO BEAUTY LIKE
But I was in control now. Marissa moved herself down at our feet until her face was in Kaia's stretched- wide pussy, eating her out with abandon while Nina flipped onto her back and nudged her head between Marissa's knees so she could lick upwards into Marissa's crotch. The heat and tightness of Kaia's ass was nearly unbearable for me, and my brain raced to find something else to think about and help delay my final release. I decided to focus my mental energies in reaching out to every girl, now six of them fucking each other around me. And as the pleasure built up into a steady pressure inside my brain, so did the pleasure increase in all of them. I was grunting with the exertion, my mental energy expenditure making me wear out that much more quickly, but I could feel the sexual tension tightening in the room until there was nothing left but to explode. All at once, I felt the sperm exit my balls and enter into my dick's tunnel and head for release. But in between that microsecond and the jizz flying out of my pecker's tip, I heard all six girls wailing out in absolute ecstasy. Kaia shrieked at the top of her lungs as she began to discharge her honey into Marissa's face. Marissa moaned into Kaia's pussy as she squeezed her thighs around Nina's head and poured out her own nectar down onto her friend


And Nina even climaxed despite the fact that no one was even touching her. Leanne and the two other girls also screamed out in pleasure, and at last my cum was pouring out of my shaft and splattering against the insides of Kaia's ass over and over and over again, until I was completely drained and Kaia's anal chute was completely plugged. She'd be shitting semen for days if I had any choice in the matter. And when it was all over, my brain was fried in a very pleasing way. And when Marissa and Nina both came over to kiss me and glow about how that really WAS the best sex of their lives, I knew Kaia and I had two more regulars to look forward to. Inexorably, the mental drain caught up with me the way it always did after such a concentrated "effect" action. I'd made six women climax simultaneously
BEAUTY LIKE

beauty like

ENTER TO BEAUTY LIKE
The creeping blackness clouded my eyes, and I surrendered myself to the bliss of unconsciousness. ***

BEAUTY LIKE beauty like

beauty like, teen cum on tits blonde, gagging dildo solo, young brunette creampied, vagina teen small tits, hot vaginal kiss, small amateurs sex, shaved teen girl,
Related posts: mature bbw
Added: 2011-Dec-17 , 10:37
POV HOT DILDO
Pov hot dildo. Ryan had just given me a blowjob, I couldn't believe it. But now he was expecting me to return the favour. Could I really pov hot dildo suck another guys cock? Before this night I hadn't even thought of looking at another cock, let alone sucking one. This was all new and moving fast...I wasn't sure if pov hot dildo I could keep up. "I don't think I can." I told him, still unsure of how to progress the situation. "go on, it's time to give something back, fair is fair." Ryan replied. I could tell he was really eager pov hot dildo for a blowjob. I couldn't blame him, it's every teenage guys dream to get a blowjob, this is just not the way I had pictured it. " ok, I'll try it." I gave in. He sat on the sofa, legs open. I knelt down in front of him, still unsure how to continue. His dick was extremely erect, his head swollen and dripping Pre-cum. Slowly I grabbed it with my hand and started to wank him off. "I'm gonna want more than a handjob" he said. I couldn't believe how open he was about it all, I was a little uneasy and unsure
POV HOT DILDO

pov hot dildo

ENTER TO POV HOT DILDO
Of course I was curious, but curiosity can only take me so far to my limit. Ryan seemed to have no limit. I could see he was getting impatient. I lowered my head so my lips were just touching the top of his head. Slowly, I opened my mouth and continued to lower my head. I could feel his dick pushing onto my tounge, and his knob head rubbing against the roof of my mouth
He let out a gentle moan. I figured that I had just better get on with it, his dick was already inside my mouth...I seemed to have passed my limit. I sucked gently as I lifted my head, I could feel it twitching against the inside of my mouth. I continued sucking him for a good five minutes until blonde lesbian sex I could hear his moans getting more and more frequent and louder. I took his dick out. "carry on! Keep sucking it!" he yelled. I did what he said and put it back in my mouth. This time he held onto my head as I sucked him. He moved his arms in the rythym of my head, he was gently pushing me further onto his dick. "argh, I'm gonna cum!" yet he continued to hold my head onto his knob. He came a second later, he lifted his hands off me and I pulled my head up. A little got in my mouth, It could have been the Pre-cum though,I wasn't sure. He continued to jack off as he squeezed every last drop out of him. "that was really good!" he proclaimed. "uhh, thanks." I was unsure how to respond, but I immediately regretting saying thanks. After that, we both got dressed and chatted for a half an hour. It was like nothing had ever happened
POV HOT DILDO

pov hot dildo

ENTER TO POV HOT DILDO
But I know we were both replaying the last hour back in our heads, trying to make sense of it all, at least I was. The next morning, we woke up, no mention of the previous nights events. Which I was glad about. I wasn't sure if I regretted what we had done. I left his that morning and returned back home. That day was a usual day, homework, chores, video games. Yet I still could not get last night out of my head. I was confused by it all, it made me ask myself a lot of questions which I have never thought of before. Am I gay? Am I Bi? I still considered myself to be straight, I could not have a relationship with another guy. I didnt find them attractive, but girls on the other hand


It was all the excitement of the night, it got the best of us, made us do things we wouldn't normally do. And I'm pretty sure experimenting is normal...right? I had no answers. That night, not long before bed, I deciding to have a quick shower. I'm usually quick in the shower, get everything clean and get out. But this time I took my time. As I started to was my cock and balls, I found my self getting horny. I continued to rub the soapy lather into my cock
POV HOT DILDO

pov hot dildo

ENTER TO POV HOT DILDO
A quick wank seemed like a good idea. I leaned against the wall and started tugging. Images of Katie, Laura and Sophie came into my head, the hot girls at school. They were my usuals. But now Ryan had joined them. His cock...I could picture his cock, it was like it was right in front of me again. I just could not get it out of my mind


I replayed the whole event in my head, every word and detail. It was one of the best wanks I had ever had. It was until a few days later I spoke to ryan again. We went to the park together and just hung out on the roundabout. It was there that Ryan brought it up. "so have you thought much about the other night?" I didn't know what to say, should I admit that I jacked off over the memory of it every night since it happened? "not really" I couldnt admit it. "have you?" "yeh, a little, it gets me horny sometimes. It's the first time I've ever done anything sexual with someone else, so of course I'm gonna remember it." It made sense, this was our first sexual experience. "would you ever do it again?" he asked shyly. His courage and openess from the other night had left him. "I'm not sure...it was good, but I'm not sure if it's right for me." My head was still unsure what to make of the questions, even though they had been all I was thinking about since it happened. "okay, let's put it behind us then, it was just an experiment." he said, trying to make the situation a little more comfortable. The problem was however, I'm not sure if I could put it all behind me. A teenage can get some pretty wild urges...
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

POV HOT DILDO pov hot dildo

pov hot dildo, woman stockings, four dicks ass, cum sucker, heels latina, two dicks one vagina, vagina asia, isn t it horny the homosexual way isn t it horny the homosexual way, anal black ladys, cute lick, brown hair anal, asian girls pov,
Related posts: milf puffy nipples
Added: 2011-Dec-16 , 23:44
TEEN BLONDE SEX WITH OLD
Teen blonde sex with old. Maria, the cunt, had become a problem to me, and I resolved to punish her severely for it. I knew I should kill her immediately, raping her beautiful body and eating her delicious breasts as she died while doing so. My first intentions had been to kill her to prevent her telling anyone of my interest in Cherie, the cheerleader at the college where she had worked I planned to abduct. I could have, perhaps should have swiftly killed Maria at the college and left her dead in a closet or under a desk, but my sexual apetite had prevailed and I had abducted her. That was only hours before, but in those hours I had raped her hot cunt, her tight ass, and her supremely talented mouth. While doing so I had asphyxiated her near death twice then revived her. I had also enjoyed beating that ass and those perfect breasts and nipples of hers, and had seen Maria had the potential to become a wonderfully submissive slave. There was no way she could have faked those gushing orgasms she’d had after I’d disciplined her! Most sexual psychopaths wouldn’t have had a problem with any of that, but I was enjoying her attractions so much my resolve to kill her had been weakened by my hunger for more rapings of her and I resented that
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She had even looked so attractive and vulnerable as she was dying as I raped her ass and strangled her with a rope; I’d found myself not wanting to snuff the cunt. Beware, beautiful Maria, I thought, those I am attracted to have never survived long in the past! I was reminded of another source of sex slaves I had been lining up for a number of years. I was bribing a doctor who ran a fertility clinic to use my sperm to impregnate his more attractive clients. He regularly sent their pictures to me for my approval, and I sent him large bundles of cash in return. Several private detectives around the country kept tabs of my daughters who were born to them. There’s an old saying incest is best and I wanted to be well provided with candidates. I had obtained blood samples from several of them at random through various means and hadn’t been disappointed by the doctor yet. I left Maria sleeping off her exhaustion in my bed, handcuffed to a bolt I had thoughtfully placed in the wall. I dressed and drove to Cherie’s home Maria had given me the teen blonde sex with old address for
I planned to first take notes about her security and find where she would be the most vulnerable. I took the precaution of driving a car I had stolen the day before and switched license plates on. I also took an abduction kit I had been putting together for just such a moment. Her neighborhood looked very quiet. I was looking for the addresses when I saw her leaving the door of a house in a jogging suit. Her beautiful blonde hair and fantastic body were unmistakable, even with the loose fitting clothing! I had an instant hardon when I saw her. She walked to the sidewalk, then began to trot


I continued to drive slowly down the block then circled it to find blowjobs in the gym she had turned in the direction of a park several blocks away I had personally jogged in before and was familiar with. I turned in the other direction and took another route to the park and parked my stolen car near the entrance. I’d seen no other joggers or cars in the immediate area and remembered the old adage “seize the moment” and decided to take her if I was right and she did come in this direction. My clothing was casual enough to pass for something someone might jog in. I took a hypodermic from my abduction bag and filled it with a fast-acting tranquilizer. I was doing a few pushups to the side of the road as a warmup for the physical part of this, when I saw her turn in the entrance. I rose to my feet casually and jogged toward her


I allowed several feet of clearance between our trajectories to prevent alarming her too soon. I didn’t want to have to chase her screaming hysterically through the park. As fit as she seemed to be she might even outrun me! I glanced behind me to check for observers, then swerved as we neared each other and shoved her to the ground. When she stopped rolling I was right there straddling her. I pulled down her pants and deftly injected the full dose of the hypo in her beautiful hip. I recapped the needle and put the evidence securely in my pocket. She scrambled out from underneath me and came to her feet to escape as fast as her athletic body would allow her! I wish I had a picture of the precious look of fear and betrayal on her exquisite face. My hardon hardened another few degrees


Her look of fear sequed to a dull look as the tranquilizer hit her rapidly racing heart and was fired directly to her brain. I scooped my beautiful prize up and she collapsed into my arms. I put her over my shoulder and carried her to my car. My own heart was racing, too. I opened the door and placed her in the seat, and stood up to look around and make certain her capture hadn’t been observed. No one was within eyesight. I tried to recall if she had screamed, but I didn’t think she had. It had all gone too fast for her to react


I started the car up and drove from the area at a calculated speed five miles below the limit. I was well aware more crimes have been solved because of traffic stops than good police work. I knew I’d have all the time in the world to inspect my prize soon, but I couldn’t keep my hands off her! This one would sell for an easy two million in the Middle East, but I’d already teen blonde sex with old decided she was mine, and I’d never let her go. To say I was ecstatic at how quickly and smoothly this had gone was a huge understatement! I breathed a sigh of relief when I parked the car in my garage. I lifted Cherie and carried her unconscious body into my house. I put her in one of the bedrooms I had prepared for just such events and quickly stripped teen blonde sex with old her. I almost cried, her body was so damned perfect! I could not resist assaulting her beautiful nipples and breasts with my mouth and hands. I inserted a finger into her hot wet snatch and… What’s this? Her hymen was intact! Okay, I had physical possession of the girl of my dreams, I could take her cherry and rape and fuck her beautiful cunt, ass, and mouth all day long, every day as long as she lived but she was very likely to be unhappy about it. That could be altered through slave training and conditioning, but that could take years. Having been raised by slaves in my father’s home I knew more than the average person about it, but this girl was too precious a commodity to make mistakes with


She was a world class beauty and a virgin, too. I needed expert advice and I knew where to get it, so I secured Cherie, then called my dad. His office staff cleared my call through to him immediately. They know I am his favorite son, though I have many brothers. I will loosely translate our conversation. He is fluent in English and barely has an accent, but prefers not to use it with his children and wives. Father,” I told him after exchanging affectionate greetings, “I’ve found the mother of my children!” “Oh, which ones?” Dad responded; he always was a joker! “Uh, this girl is very much like my mother, dad.” I knew his phone lines were secure, but mine weren’t. I also knew he’d get the reference to my mother, who is still listed as a missing person by her previous family. Oh, that’s interesting
If you need assistance I could send your mother by embassy car?” I knew I was in like Flynn, now. My mom is my number one fan! ”Yes, dad, please do. I don’t want to make any mistakes with this one.” “I have her on another line,” Dad assured me. “She will be there within the hour. I knew my dear mother could help me with this. My dad had first noticed her while attending a preliminary contest for Miss Minnesota. Mom had been considered a shoo-in for Miss America that year, but had inexplicably disappeared. She had responded to dad’s slave training and was now fiercely devoted to him, and to me. I knew she could instruct me in how to slave train my incomparable virgin Cherie! This is the incomparable not so virgin Cherie, also known as Saud’s wife
I’m also known as Claire and Daria’s mom, and Maria’s sister. We’ve all been laughing our behinds off this week at Saud’s Dark Fantasy, but I think it has gone on quite long enough now. The neighbors are beginning to talk about the wild maniacal laughter and screams. So being the only responsible adult here in the “slave quarters” I’m calling an official halt to it. The girls are looking over my shoulder and just told me in unison, “Mom, you’re no fun! The End!



TEEN BLONDE SEX WITH OLD teen blonde sex with old

teen blonde sex with old, group masturbation with toys, pampers sex, jayden jaymes fuck masturbation, summer sex, glamour teasing and, sexy girl swallowing, alison angel beach masturbation, two in one ass double, latina cum out of heel, angels blowjob,
Related posts: milf 3gp movies
Added: 2011-Dec-16 , 18:58
GIRLS SEX GIRL
Girls sex girl. It??™s too Goddamn hot, I thought. It was the middle of June, and I was sweating my ass off, trying to look interested as my ex-sister in law oohed and aahed over ridiculously overpriced paintings. A few years back, when I was still married, Laura and I had made a deal to go to this yearly, weekend long art festival. She and my brother-in-law, Ken, had suddenly turned into semi-rich yuppies and decided to start collecting ???art??™. During a period of strange sexual flirtation between the two of us and, I assumed, that because I??™d once aspired to be a painter, Laura had asked me to go along with her to ???help her pick out a few pieces??™ for their new house. It seemed like an interesting way for the two of us to spend a weekend together, hidden in a hotel, away from the prying eyes of our spouses. As the years went by, I never really thought it would happen. To be honest, I knew the whole idea of our mutual attraction was probably just my little fantasy. But, after couple kids for her and a divorce for me, here I was, wandering around in a huge tent, baking in ninety degree heat and ogling her ass, while she chatted with pretentious artists and asked me my opinion of crap that she hoped might look good over her fireplace. "Oh wow, Matt. He??™s here!" Laura grabbed me by the arm and bulled her way through a crowd of hip young women that had gathered around a tall, middle-aged beatnik, wearing - of all things, in this heat - a black turtleneck sweater and a beret cap, with black denim jeans and Birkenstock sandals over dark grey argyle socks


The beatnik was holding court; stroking his salt-and-pepper goatee with a smug look on his chubby face and chatting with a group of rapt young ladies. I groaned. The old hepcat was Marvin "Marv" Caruthers. He??™d been a teacher of mine, from back in my college days. Marv became a local legend in the professional art world not long after I graduated from school. He once told me - while he was critiquing a piece of mine during class, a torturous weekly ritual/slash ???class discussion??™ that he fully enjoyed stretching out as long as possible, just to see me squirm - that, in his professional opinion, I should simply give up my aspirations to be a painter and change majors, because I would never amount to anything as an artist. Not because I wasn??™t talented. Oh, Lord knew I had talent to spare. No, not that, he said. I should quit because I didn??™t have the drive to succeed. Way to be supportive, ???Teach. Eventually I graduated and had a few, small shows at some local galleries, from which I got some nice reviews but never made any sales of note After which I slowly drifted out of the art world. Just like old Marv called it. Marvin, on the other hand, had a sister who lived in Manhattan and owned a gallery


As a favor to her brother, she showed some of his work, and Somebody Famous - I forget who exactly - purchased one of Marv??™s paintings for an astronomical six figure price, and he never looked back. Fucker. I hated the guy. Not only because he nailed what would eventually become of my career with the assessment of a single college assignment, but also because he finally made it. Big time. And his work just plain sucked. Really. But Laura and Ken loved his stuff. They??™d met him a few times over the years and owned a couple of his prints. The rumor was that he was going to be the guest of honor at this year??™s festival. Lucky us. Here he was. "Mr. Caruthers!" I let Laura pull me along as she waved a rolled up pamphlet at Marvin, trying to get his attention. He turned as the crowd parted and burped us out. When he saw Laura his polite smile broke into a wide, lecherous grin. "Laura! What a surprise to see you!" Marv gave his mustache a dashing twist and held out his arms


My jaw hit the floor when he hugged Laura and kissed her on her cheek. The women around him glared daggers at us. Laura was oblivious and Marvin ignored them. And as all this was occurring, I was wondering, just how the hell did he remember Laura??™s name, much less know her well enough to give her a hug and a kiss? Then he gave her a little pat on the butt, and Laura giggled. Okay. So now I was pissed. And I couldn??™t quite figure out if I was I concerned for Ken, or ticked off because I thought that sonofabitch might have snuck into Laura??™s pants before I did. Marvin stepped back and held Laura by her shoulders, looking her up and down


His grin turned decidedly??¦slimier. "My. Laura. It??™s been...quite some time, hasn??™t it?" "About a year, Marv." "You look lovely, as always." Laura practically quivered with excitement as Marvin carefully looked around. "And where??™s your husband?" "Actually, Ken??™s not here. He had some business this weekend." Laura turned and waved me closer. "So I came with my brother in law, Ma--" "Matthew!" Marvin grinned
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
He snatched my hand and gave it a quick squeeze, clapping me on the shoulder at the same time. His palm was clammy. "Talk about old times! I barely recognized you!" He squinted at me from behind his little, round, wire-framed eyeglasses. "You??™ve grown up a bit since college, haven??™t you?" I groaned to myself, but tried to make nice. "It??™s good to see you again, professor Caruthers." He pursed his lips, waved his hand in my face and made a sound like a leaking balloon at me. "Pssst! Please! No need to be so formal, son! Please, call me Marv!" I tried a smile that felt more like a grimace, and nodded. "Uh, okay??¦Marv." He patted my shoulder again and turned back to Laura. "I taught this young gentleman. He had unbelievable ability. I went to one of his gallery showings after he graduated
Incredible work. Absolutely incredible." I rolled my eyes, but Laura looked at me and grinned like Picasso himself had just complimented me. Marvin finished pumping my hand and looked straight at me. "I haven??™t seen your work lately though, Matthew. Have I?" I retrieved my hand and wiped it off on my pants. I gritted my teeth and clapped Marv on the shoulder hard enough to make him wince. "Not lately, no." My turn to grin as he rubbed his shoulder. "But you??™ve done well." "I was hoping to hear you speak this afternoon," Laura piped up. "But we didn??™t get here soon enough for tickets." Marvin suddenly lost all interest in me. "Well, we can fix that, I think. I??™m heading over to the small tent now, if you??™d like to join me?" He held his arm out for Laura
She took it and she looked at me, pleading with her eyes. I decided to try my luck at the beer garden instead, and shook my head. "You kids go and have fun. I think I??™ll pass. A cold pale ale is calling my name." Marvin looked relieved. "Wonderful. The session will just take an hour or so. Perhaps we can all meet at the beer garden for a fine meal afterwards?" "Sure," I muttered
"Sounds great." As I watched Laura wander off with my old professor, I wondered again if they??™d already slept together. Eventually I realized I was standing there alone, still compulsively wiping my hand off on my shorts. "Rat-bastard motherfucker." I shoved my hands in my pockets and wandered out of the tent towards the smell of sausage and pretzels, wondering what the hell I was doing here. Laura had picked me up that morning in her new Saab. Outside, the temperature was already hovering somewhere in the mid-eighties, and she cranked up the climate control and turned the stereo down to a low rumble. I settled into my seat and got comfy, watching her and listening as she babbled excitedly about the trip. Laura looked fresh and clean, and the car smelled of her perfume, like the soft scent of flowers in the breeze. She was wearing a white, v-necked t-shirt with a push-up bra that showed off her tits, hip-hugging khaki shorts, and flip-flops. Her pale blonde hair was buzzed short in back, and her bangs hung down around her eyes. They blew around her face in the breeze, and she shook them out of the way as she talked. I suppose I??™ve always had a little crush on Laura
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
Even back when I was married. She??™s got a pair of incredibly huge, cannonball-size breasts, and a tiny waist that tapers into wide, curvy hips and a big, round ass. She was a bit overweight and geeky when I first met her, but she??™s always been pretty, and over the years she??™s obsessively worked her way into pretty good shape. After she had her first child - right when Ken started his business and began making some serious money - Laura started hitting the gym hard, going a couple times every day. Now she??™s a poster girl for the Gap. It??™s not like she??™s beautiful; but to me, she just radiates sex. About a year ago, I happened to be wandering around alone in her new house when Laura came home unexpectedly. I was in her bathroom taking a piss at the time, and I almost shit my pants when she walked in on me and proceeded to take a bath, completely oblivious to me
It was like I wasn??™t even there. As far as I can tell, that was the first time my power manifested itself. I made her masturbate, and I jacked off into the tub watching her. Later that evening, at her housewarming party, Laura made a drunken pass at me. I didn??™t take her up on it. I had other plans by then. Instead, I made Laura fall asleep on a couch, and I spent the evening testing my new-found power by raping a friend of hers - in the very same bathroom where I??™d watched Laura play with herself just a few hours earlier. Then I went through my divorce, and we lost track of each other for a while. A couple of weeks ago, we ran into each other at a trendy new restaurant while I was on a date with a woman named Susan, who I was preparing to turn into a sex slave. Laura asked me to join her for the weekend, here at the festival, just the two of us. So here I was. And there she went. The crowd followed in their wake and I made my way outside, alone. The art festival was really part of a bigger summer promotion for one of the small, local college towns - a month-long parade of the arts that drew thousands of tourists to our state like bears to honey. Right now, the whole town was in the middle of ???German-Fest??™. Just alongside the art tents was a huge park with a kid-friendly carnival and an open-air beer garden for the adults. You couldn??™t walk more than ten feet without running into some sun-burnt fat guy wearing Lederhosen, singing along to polkas and swinging a mug of dark, foamy beer. The smell of elephant ears, sausage and sauerkraut filled the air, and my mouth watered, even as I mentally grumbled about Laura. I made my way to the beer garden and stood in line, ignoring everybody around me
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
I paid my five dollar admission to a perky blonde with braided pig tails. She stamped the back of my hand with a picture of a beer stein and handed me a small roll of ticket stubs in exchange for a twenty dollar bill. "These are just like cash inside," she grinned. "Great." I??™m not really a big drinker. In fact I usually hate beer, but it was so fucking hot out I would??™ve gladly chugged a glass of cold dog piss. So I took the tickets and then waited in another line, paid another three bucks (well, three ticket stubs, anyway) for a cold bottle of beer, and went to find a seat. Easier said. The garden was packed with people trying to beat the heat. I wandered around the picnic tables, sipping my beer and listening in on snatches of conversation


At some point, I realized someone was calling my name. "Matt? Matt, is that you?" I turned to find three women sitting at a picnic table at the back of the tent, with a bunch of empty beer bottles scattered around the top of their table. They were all grinning at me, waving. "Uh, Hi?" One of them scooted back the wood bench she was sitting on, ripping up carefully tended grass. She stood up and I finally recognized her as she waved me over. "God, it is you! Matt, it??™s Laura. Laura Faasi. I shop at your store, remember?" "Laura! Hi." She surprised me by giving me a hug
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I could smell the alcohol on her breath, and as I looked over her shoulder, I recognized the other two ladies from my store, too. Laura broke her clinch and gave me a big smile. This Laura was tall and attractive, in her early forties, and if I remembered correctly, married with three young kids. She was girls sex girl wearing a see-through white blouse over a white silk camisole that were tucked into a tight pair of faded Levi jeans; cut-off and torn up the sides to show off her long, tan legs. I smiled back at Laura, and her friends took turns sizing me up as she sat back down. "How are you ladies?" "Hot," she said, grabbing my arm. "Here, why don??™t you join us?" She pulled me down next to her, and waved to her friends. "You know Linda and Jill?" "Of course." I smiled at them, and they beamed back at me. They were all about the same age. Jill was petite and pretty, with straight brown hair that fell to her shoulders. She wore black horn-rimmed glasses and had on a tight black shirt that hugged her body, Her faded old Levi??™s were still pretending to be pants, but were worn enough to give me a few tantalizing glimpses of her own tan legs through all the holes
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
Her dorky glasses and Birkenstock sandals fit right in with the neo-hippy theme next door at the art festival. At first glance, Linda appeared to be a little older than her friends. She was prematurely grey, with bits and pieces of black still mixed in here and there in her curly hair. But she was gorgeous, with sky-blue eyes that matched her light summer dress. She smiled at me and played with the label on her bottle of beer. I was sure that Linda and Jill both had teenage kids, but I couldn??™t remember if they were married or not. I didn??™t see any wedding rings. Jill finished her appraisal of me first. "We saw you wandering around next door in the tent, but we didn??™t want to interrupt you and your wife." I raised my eyebrows. "My wife?" Then I got it. "Oh
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
You mean Laura. No, we??™re not married, I mean, she??™s married. I mean, she??™s my sister-in-law. But I??™m not married. So she was my sis...oh shit." They were all smiling at me with little, encouraging smiles, completely confused
Yet another reason I don??™t drink. Two sips of beer, and I can??™t think straight. I shook my head and tried again. "I was married, and Laura - who I was hanging out with today - is married to my ex-wife??™s brother. We??™ve kept in touch, and..." I shrugged. "Well
Here we are." Laura looked back over her shoulder. "Where is she now?" I tried to hide my grimace by sipping some beer. It didn??™t quite work. "At the tents. I think she??™s probably swooning over one of my old teachers from school." "What?" I let out a sigh and swished the beer around in the bottle. "Long story. Right now, she??™s over listening to the festivals guest of honor pontificate to his adoring masses." Jill tossed her hair out of her face, and I admired the gentle slope of her neck. "You mean Marvin Caruthers?" I nodded. "Yep." "He was one of your teachers?" She looked interested. I shrugged. "If you could call him that, sure. Why? You like his work?" Jill laughed


"Are you kidding? He??™s the biggest pompous assfuck I??™ve ever met, and his ???paintings??™ (she made little quotation marks in the air with her fingers as she spoke) are a load of shit." I must??™ve looked a little stunned, because Laura patted my hand. "Jill owns a gallery in town. She??™s an art snob." I laughed and saluted Jill with my bottle. "Finally. Someone who agrees with me. Here??™s to a lovely lady with taste." We all drank as Jill blushed. "You don??™t like him either, I take it?" "I think he??™s a prick." She grinned


"He??™s definitely milking his success. I bet he??™s already tried to sleep with half the women here." She made a face. "Disgusting, creepy man." Linda leaned over. "So you??™re an artist too?" "I used to paint a little, and I did some commercial art to help pay for college, but I haven??™t done anything for??¦a long time." Jill smiled. "You should come by my gallery sometime and show me your portfolio." Laura and Linda laughed hard enough to blow beer over the table
Linda elbowed Jill in the ribs. "??™Show me your portfolio??™" she snorted. "Slick, girl." I looked around at the ladies. The flirting had started, but I seemed to be just catching up to the party. I tried to change the subject. "So. What are all of you doing here?" They grinned at each other
Laura flashed me a smile. "We were roommates here in college. Every year we come back and spend a week together, getting drunk and pretending to be twenty again." I looked at the bottles strewn around. "Seems like you??™re off to a good start." "Well, you know. We??™re only here for a week. We??™ve got a lot of catching up to do." "Where are you staying?" Jill asked. I shrugged. "I dunno
Laura booked the hotel. I think it??™s across the street from the park. How about you?" Laura answered. "At the Riverview bungalows. How long are you going to be here?" I shrugged again. "Just a couple nights, until Sunday." Linda elbowed Jill, and they giggled like teenagers. "What?" I looked at each of them, and Laura blushed. "Don??™t...!" She groaned. My turn to be confused
"??™Don??™t, what?" Jill was laughing in her cup, and Linda leaned over the table and pretended to whisper, "Laura was, um, concerned, that you might have been, uh, attached." I wasn??™t quite sure what I was hearing. "Attached." "She thinks you??™re cute." Laura groaned again. I half-turned and grinned at her. "You think I??™m cute?" She glared at Jill. "You started this. You??™re the one who said the thing about his ass." I turned back to Jill. "What about my ass?" She grinned and bit the edge of her cup. Laura egged her on. "She mentioned something about ???covering it with whipped cream...?" Jill stared me down, still playing with her cup
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
She gave me another dirty little grin, and I felt something warm and smooth and soft touch the inside of my leg. "I said I wanted to cover your ass with whipped cream and lick it clean." Then she wiggled her eyebrows at me and tossed off her drink. "Really?" She nodded, and I looked over at Linda. "And what did you say to that?" "Oh, I agreed with her." Linda grinned and batted her eyes. "But I wanted to lick it off something else." And so it went. I let the ladies buy the drinks and talk. Jill told me all about her ex-husband and his demands for a good Catholic education for their two girls, who were going to a private school. Linda told us about her boy, Stevie, and his high-school graduation, and Laura showed us pictures of her three kids
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
By the time Marvin and Laura found us, the three ladies were well beyond happy and the flirting had amped up to a dangerous level. Jill??™s foot had long since found its way up to my crotch, and Linda was leaning over the table, giving me nice view down her dress and eating french-fries out of my hand while Laura shared sips of beer with me. Heaven could only be so nice. "Looks like you??™ve made some friends," said a voice from behind me. Linda sat back, munching happily, and I turned to find Laura and Marvin, arm-in-arm, walking up to the table. Jill??™s foot disappeared, and I bit my tongue and made introductions. "Uh, right. Marv, Laura, this is Linda and Jill, and, uh, Laura." The girls made a few grunts of acknowledgement. "Lovely ladies. I??™m very pleased to meet you." Marv took off his beret and bowed. What a gentleman, that Marv. The lights from the tent gleamed on his bald spot, and out of the corner of my eye, I saw Jill and Linda struggling not to laugh. "I think we??™re gonna need another round." Jill grabbed some half-full plastic cups and stood up. "Be back in a ???sec." I watched Marv watch her go, rubbing thoughtfully at his beard. "Matt..." Laura - sister-in-law Laura, not the tipsy Laura next to me rubbing my thigh Laura - touched my shoulder


"Marvin was going to treat us to dinner, if you??™d like to come." Marv plopped his beret back on his head at a jaunty angle and clapped me on the back. "Come on, my boy! There??™s a lovely little Italian bistro just around the corner. We??™ll reminisce about old times over pasta and drinks!" Laura looked at me, mouthing the word ???please???™, and grabbed my hands. "Oh. Uh, okay. Sure. Sounds great." I swiveled off the bench, and Marv turned back on the charm. "If you ladies will excuse us?" "Sure, sure. You go have fun." Linda said, and she and Laura waved and giggled as I was led off, good old Marv already talking a mile a minute. The motor-mouth kept it running right through dinner. I slurped my spaghetti as Marv regaled us with stories from his most recent trip, motorcycling across Europe. "...so I spent two months knocking about in Italy, and then I went back to Paris. And I was so inspired (heavy, fork-waving emphasis, there, on inspired) by the utter beauty (more fork waving) of the French countryside that I..." Laura looked enraptured
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
For my part, I tried not to slobber marinara sauce on my shirt. While they ate dessert, I drank a couple cups of espresso to try and counter all the beer that was still swilling around in my system. By the time the espresso took hold, I was hyperactively bouncing my leg up and down and playing a ???Zepplinish drum solo with my silverware. Finally, Laura took the hint and decided it was time to go. She put her hand on my knee, and her touch was like an electric shock running up my leg. "It??™s getting late," she said. "I think Matt??™s getting tired


Maybe we should call it a night." "All-righty." Marv wiped his goatee with his napkin and dropped some money on the table, then he walked with us outside and asked where we were staying. Laura pointed. "Just over at the Embarcadero." "Splendid!" Marv beamed happily. "I??™m there myself! The event staff put me up for the weekend in room eleven. I have a lovely view of the river." Laura made a happy little sound. "You??™re just around the corner from me


I??™m in room twenty-four." "Lovely!" Oh, yeah. Lovely. ???Lovely??™, my butt. I couldn??™t wait to get rid of this asshole. "I??™ll walk with you." "Great!" Laura took my arm and we were off again, just the three of us. Lovely. At the hotel, we managed to say our goodbyes. For a second I thought Marv was going to invite us to his room, but he yawned instead and shook my hand again. "Lovely evening kids. Fantastic to see you again Matt. I??™m glad to see you??™re doing well." "Uh, you too Marv
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Thanks again for dinner." He let go of my hand and turned and hugged Laura. For a little too long, I thought. Then he kissed her cheek. "And you, dear Laura, sleep tight." Ah Jeez. "Goodnight Marvin." We waited until he turned the corner, and Laura gushed about her day as I walked her upstairs. Suddenly I was really nervous. I half-listened to her until we found door number twenty-four. So this is it, I thought. Do or die time. I was finally going to sleep with the woman I??™d been fantasizing about for years
My heart was pounding and Laura turned around and smiled at me. I grinned stupidly back at her and she hugged me. I loved the way she smelled, and the way her body pressed against me. I touched her hair, and she sighed and stepped away. "Thanks for coming with me Matt. I hope you??™re having an okay time." She looked down and played with my hands. "I was kind of an ass today, huh?" I asked. "A little," she agreed
"But I can see why. Marvin??™s pretty conceited." I laughed, and thought, Laura, you don??™t even know. She unlocked her door, opened it part-way, then she turned around and handed me a plastic card. "Here??™s the key to your room. It??™s number seventy-three, downstairs and around the corner." I blinked. "Sorry I couldn??™t get you closer, but I made the reservations so late everything was already pretty filled up." I blinked again. Laura kissed me on the cheek and stepped into her room. "??™Night, Matt. I??™ll call you in the morning? Maybe around ten?" Waitaminute. Separate rooms? "Matt?" I shook myself out of my daze. "Uh, yeah
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Ten??™s fine." "??™Kay. Night." She smiled and shut her door. I stared at the credit card sized slip of plastic clenched in my hand for a minute, unfocused, and shoved it into my pocket. "Fuck." I said, to no one in particular. "Fuck, fuck, fuck." I stared at her closed door for a second and almost knocked, but finally turned and headed back to the stairs. I was feeling about as stupid as I have since I was a teenager and made my first, awkward pass at a girl. I was so distracted that I smacked face first into the poor guy just stepping onto the landing, almost knocking him back down the steps. "Gad!" "Oh, shit, sorry, I didn??™t..." I grabbed the guy by his sweater and hauled him back up


An alarm bell went off in my head at the sight of the black sweater. "Matt! My boy! Where are you going in such a hurry?" What the fuck? "Marvin? What are you doing here?" Marvin showed me the bundle in his arms. He was carrying a small canvas with an easel under his arm, and a picnic basket in his hand. A bottle of wine poked out of one end of the basket, and a set of paints and brushes poked out of the other. He winked at me and grinned. "Ah. Young Laura agreed to model for me this evening. She??™s a beautiful girl
Such a lovely face, and a truly classic body shape. Since I returned from Europe, I??™ve been itching to paint a series of nudes, and she seemed thrilled when I asked her to pose for me tonight..." He straightened his beret and tucked his canvas back under his arm. "Well. No harm done, my boy. I??™ll be off. Sleep well!" I glared at him in shock as he found Laura??™s door. He gave me a little salute, and when he knocked, I beat it the hell out of there. ? "Pose nude my mother-fucking-ass!" I found myself storming through the carnival right before closing time, fighting my way through a crowd of families as they flowed out to the streets
After my late-night meeting with Marvin, my first thought had been to go to the beer garden and get rip-roaring drunk, but apparently it was too late for that. Most of the booths had already shut down for the night, and the midway lights were beginning to wink out as well. "Shit." I muttered. "Yo??™ Matt? That you, ???bro?" I turned around to find three short hispanic guys walking my way. I squinted through the dark and recognized two of them. "Jose?" Jose and his buddy Freddy grinned at me, and Jose slapped me girls sex girl on the back. "??™Sup, ???bro! Long time, no see!" I met Jose and Freddy when they were working as cooks and dishwashers at a redneck bar-slash-restaurant called the Black Bear. I??™d taken my first sex-slave, Julie, there for dinner and a little...dessert. After dinner I tied Julie to a table and let all the guys in the restaurant fuck her, while Jose, Freddy and I attacked an old sexpot named Barb who worked there as a waitress. I grinned at Jose and slapped him on the back. "What are you two doing here?" "Workin??™ dude! We??™re workin??™ for the carnival, settin??™ stuff up, runnin??™ booths, takin??™ tickets, y??™know, whatever they need us for." He pointed at the guy I didn??™t know. "This here??™s Roberto. He don??™t speak English so good yet." Roberto grinned when he heard his name. I smiled at him, and turned back to Jose. "How long have you been doing this?" I asked. "You still got Barb with you?" Jose considered


"We been here a while." Then he snorted. "We took off a few weeks after you and your bitch left that night. We, uh, had??™ta get rid of Barb. She was gettin??™ smelly, y??™know?" I wasn??™t quite sure what he meant by that. "Smelly?" He looked sheepish. "We kinda broke her, a little." Freddy nodded in agreement. "What do you mean, you ???broke her??™." Freddy shuffled his feet and looked at the ground. "Well, see, she didn??™t wanna screw one day, so we kinda, y??™know, fucked her up." He put his hands up, like he wanted to protect himself. "Don??™ worry though, we got rid of her so nobody goin??™ find her. Just like I said we would." Poor Barb. "So that??™s when you guys left?" "Yeah. This is pretty cool, though


It pays better than doin??™ dishes, an??™ we get??™ta move around a lot." He looked at the kids swarming around us. "Lot??™sa new meat everywhere we go. Y??™know what I mean?" I nodded. "Whazzup wit??™ you? Why you down this way?" So we talked for a while, just three (or maybe four) old rapists playing catch-up, until the lights from the beer garded dimmed, and someone called my name. "Matt!" Jill and Laura bounced towards us, dragging Linda along with them, and they surrounded me. They were all pretty bleary-eyed, and I could smell the beer on their breath from ten feet away. The girls didn??™t even notice Jose and his buddies checking them out. Laura played with my hair, twirling it with her fingers


"We thought we lost you for the night." She looked around. "Where are your...friends?" I smiled as Jill and Linda leaned on each other, trying to keep from tipping over. And in my head I pictured what was going on in Laura??™s hotel room. "They??™re both...asleep, I guess." "Oooh. Poor baby, all alone." Laura nuzzled my neck, and I felt my dick wake up. "Maybe you should come and spend the night with us? We could try that stuff with the whipped cream, if you want." She patted my ass and grinned drunkenly at me. Who was I to say no? "Sure
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
Lead the way." They grabbed me, all three drunk and horny ladies, and pulled me along for a few feet, almost taking my mind off the thought of Marvin fucking Laura. Then I had a sick, perverted idea. "Hold on a ???sec, girls. I??™ll be right back." I jogged back to Jose and the guys. "You guys want some action tonight?" They looked at the girls, swaying in the breeze. "With them?" Freddy asked. "Yep." All three of them grinned. "Shit man. Hell, yeah," said Jose. "Cool. You got any buddies you want to include? There??™s more than enough to go around." Jose and Freddy both nodded. "After we close up, there??™s prob??™ly ???bout twen??™ny dudes that??™ll be lookin??™ for some beer and pussy. You talkin??™ pussy for free, or are we gonna take it, like Barb." I grinned


"Like Barb, probably." Jose and Freddy shot some rapid-fire Spanish back and forth with Roberto. The look that passed between them would??™ve made the three ladies run for the police if they??™d been sober enough to catch it. The guys all looked back at me and nodded. "Cool," I said. "I don??™t know where they??™re staying, exactly. So why don??™t you follow a little behind us until we get to their hotel, then come back around..." I checked my watch. It was just after eleven. "Maybe one o??™clock with your buddies?" Laura called out, "Matt...? What??™s taking so long?" "Be right there!" I shouted back. Jose grinned again


"Freddy should go. ???Berto and I need ???ta help close up for the night. We??™ll cover ???till he can get back." "All right. Freddy, stay close, and be sure to get the right room number." I started walking, then turned around. "One o??™clock." Jose gave me a thumbs up. When I reached them, Laura and Jill hooked their arms around my waist. "Okay ladies
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
Let??™s go." Laura took Linda by the hand, and off we went. ? The place they were staying was a couple blocks away from the park. It wasn??™t a hotel, but a set of about two dozen bungalows nestled into a less developed, wooded section of town. Each bungalow was set back and hidden from the sidewalk, and each unit had its own driveway leading out to the road. During the day the place was probably nice and peaceful. It certainly was nice and secluded. Judging from the few cars I could see only a few of the bungalows had any tenants. A couple of streetlights and a porchlight on here and there struggled to light the area. I shot a look over my shoulder while I made impressed sounds, trying to spot Freddy. I couldn??™t see anybody following us, but the road was dark, with lots of places for him to hide. The girls led me to one of two bungalows in a narrow cul-de-sac at the end of the street
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
One of the buildings looked deserted. The other had a couple of cars parked nearby and the house lights turned on inside. Perfect. Jill wobbled up to the door of the bungalow with the lights on and fumbled with a set of keys. "Shit," she swore and pushed her glasses back on her nose. "I can??™t see - Matt, help?" She handed me a set of three identical keys on a simple silver ring. I stuck one in the keyhole, turned, and the door clicked open. "Voila." I said, and the ladies pushed me inside, giggling. The bungalow was basically one big room. A counter divided the living area from a small kitchen and a dining nook, and an open door at the back of the bungalow led to a bathroom and a shower. Two futon couches with heavy, natural wood frames surrounded a large oak entertainment center. Both couches were currently pulled out, and the bedding sported the ???slept in??™ look. Jill shut the door as Linda collapsed onto one of the futons. I found myself face to face with Laura, who was breathing heavily and staring at me intently. "Well." I smiled at her
"What now?" "I can??™t believe I??™m going to do this," she whispered. "What??™s that?" I asked. Laura was a tall woman, easily at eye level with me. She touched my face gently, her eyes fluttered closed, and she kissed me. She was tentative at first, just a soft press of her lips on mine. I heard the sharp hiss of her breath as she pulled away from me, her eyes still closed, her face and neck flushed pink. The other women waited quietly as Laura paused, her forehead pillowed against mine. "Well?" Jill asked. Laura shook her head slightly, and a small smile played along the corners of her mouth. Linda sat up and leaned on the edge of the futon. "Well?" In girls sex girl answer, Laura gave me a big smile, wrapped her arms tightly around my neck, and pulled me close. There was little that was soft or tender about her next kiss. I curled my arms around her waist and tasted her, felt the heat radiate from her body. My dick felt it too. A low purring sound came from deep in Laura??™s throat as she wriggled against me. Something soft and wet touched my neck, and Linda smiled up at me before she nibbled at my earlobe. Laura cupped my face in her hands and pulled me back to her, and I shivered as Linda tangled a hand in my hair. She snuck her hand up my t-shirt and tweaked my nipple, playing with it as she softly kissed my neck. Then someone unbuckled my belt and pulled down my shorts. "Oh-my-God." Everybody looked down at Jill, who was on her knees in front of my crotch. She was busy staring at my dick
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Jill had my shorts pulled halfway down over my hips, and my dick was raging hard and hovering right around her open mouth, about a foot away. It took a Herculean effort of will not to wrap my hand in her hair and shove my cock down her throat. Turns out, I didn??™t have to. Instead, Laura and Linda shared a quick look. Then they dropped to their knees next to Jill and forgot about kissing me as they took turns fondling my penis. As horny as I was getting, something in me - some long lost shred of decency - bubbled to the surface. I cleared my throat and stroked Jill??™s hair, trying to pry their attention away from their new toy. They all looked up, expectantly. Visions of Jose and Freddy fucking Barb to death ran through my head. "Are you sure you want to do this? I mean, what about your families?" They looked at each other for a second. Then Jill wrapped her hands around my dick and gave me a squeeze. "Fuck ???em." Jill elbowed herself some room, then grabbed my ass and took a deep breath. "Sorry girls, I was here first. You??™ll have to wait your turn." She closed her eyes, opened her mouth as wide as she could and swallowed four or five inches of my cock with a gurgle. I closed my eyes and let her do what she wanted, felt her head slowly bob back and forth, swallowing more and more of my dick as she worked me. I reached for Linda and Laura and played with their hair while Jill went down on me


As jaded as I??™ve become sexually, something about the three women kneeling before me, anxiously waiting to suck my dick was the biggest turn-on I??™ve experienced in a long time. ???Fuck ???em??™, Jill had said. I agreed with her. Wherever that last bit of pity came from, it was gone now. All I wanted to do was fuck these bitches until they bled. So as Jill struggled to fit more of my cock down her throat, I relaxed and gave the three of them a full shot of my power. The air around us crackled with static electricity and I felt the familiar tingling sensation - almost like pins and needles - shoot through my body. The room spun around me for a second, then snapped back into place. All of the hair on my arms stood on end and the ladies sat back on their haunches, stunned. The three of them were still so drunk they would??™ve probably done pretty much anything I wanted, but I wasn??™t going to take any chances. I wanted them nice and submissive for Jose and his crew. For a little while, anyway. I pulled myself out of Jill??™s mouth with a wet pop and made Jill and Linda stand by yanking their hair
Laura knelt in the same spot on the floor, swaying back and forth with her mouth slack and her eyelids half-shut, and the other ladies clung to each other for support as their heads cleared. I sat down on the bed, my dick poking straight up. "Okay, girls. Jill, I want you to strip Linda down to her underwear, and Linda, after she??™s finished, I want you to do the same to her. Then I want you both to lie down on that futon - Jill, you on the bottom, with your head facing this edge of the bed. Linda, I want you to crawl on top of Jill and shove your pussy in her face. I want to watch you eat her out while I fuck old Laura here
Okay?" Linda was flushed and struggling to breathe. Jill was doing a little dance, moving from foot to foot like a small child that needed to pee. When I finished telling them what I wanted, they didn??™t waste time answering me; they just fell on each other, ripping off their clothes. Linda shoved Jill down on the futon and straddled her body, pinning her to the bed. She frantically rubbed her crotch on Jill??™s face. Jill moaned, grabbing Linda??™s ass, pulling her closer. She nuzzled Linda??™s pussy through her panties and bit at the inside of her legs


Linda wrapped her legs tightly around Jill??™s head, then yanked her white cotton panties away from her crotch. Jill moaned as Linda jabbed her pink little tongue deep into her pussy. I watched the two women go at it for a minute, listening to the wet slurping sounds and the happy moans and groans as they lapped at each other. Linda was a little reluctant at first, but Jill seemed to really be enjoying herself. She was so enthusiastic about her pussy eating that I wondered if she??™d spent time lapping clam before this. She was just kooky-hip enough that the thought of her having an affair with another woman didn??™t surprise me much. Linda, however, was the most whole-heartedly feminine of the three, and the last one I??™d imagine to have any type of affair at all. But she seemed to be warming up to the task. Both of them had nice, tan bodies
Jill was a little curvier, a little saucier around the edges, a bit rounder in all the right places. Especially when she moved. When she moved, her whole body moved. If you know what I mean. But Linda - Linda was in better shape. Her body was firm and toned, with the long, muscular legs of a runner, a tight, round ass and perky, up-turned breasts that were just partially hidden by her lacy blue bra. They??™d be busy for a while. My dick throbbed, wanting some attention, so I pried my eyes away from the girls and focused on Laura, still swooning on the floor. Time for business. I stood and walked over to the kitchenette and rooted around a little. I found a sharp butchers knife, and after digging through a junk drawer I was rewarded with a fresh roll of duct tape. "Laura, Laura, Laura." I chanted happily


"Look what I found." She shook her head, trying to clear out the cobwebs. I walked around the house using the butcher knife to cut the pull cords from the window blinds. When I finished, I had about thirty or forty feet of the strong nylon cord, cut into strips. With the knife, tape and the cord in one hand, I grabbed Laura??™s hair and dragged her over to the empty futon. She cried out and grabbed at my arm, the pain finally cutting through the haze in her head, and I threw her face first down on the bed. She tried to roll over, but I sat on her legs. She grunted when I pinned her arms behind her back. Laura was probably strong enough that she could??™ve given me some trouble if she tried to fight; but she was still groggy and I had enough leverage to keep her still enough that I could bind her wrists together with a strip of cord. Her face was buried in the pillows, so her cry of pain was muffled when I pulled the cord as tight as I could, cutting off the circulation in her hands. She screamed and thrashed underneath me, sending my dick into spasms, and all my frustration about Marvin came boiling up. I grabbed Laura tightly around the neck and shoved her face harder into the pillows, until the thrashing turned into ineffective twitches as she fought for breath. Keeping her pinned, I used the knife to cut her blouse up the back, laying it open but leaving the thin silk camisole intact. And then I hacked off her shorts. I leaned back for a second and enjoyed the view, marveling at how these three women, all approaching middle age, were still so attractive and in such great shape. Laura??™s shoulders and arms, back and legs were tan and freckled
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
Her waist was slender and tapered into a nice pair of hips and a round, juicy ass. Along with the camisole, she was wearing a pair of pink panties that were stained wet in the crotch. I let my control flow away from Laura, leaving her completely aware of what was going on. I let her hear her friends fucking - only feet away from us, but completely oblivious to what was happening to her. I leaned over and rubbed her pussy through the wet spot on her panties, sending Laura into another set of twitches and moans, and whispered in her ear: "I??™m sorry Laura. You just happened to run into me when I was having a really shitty day
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
And unfortunately, you just happen to have the same name as someone I??™m really pissed off at right now. So you get to go first." She squirmed until I hit her head with the butt of the knife. I paused for a second, feeling her body trembling underneath me, and gently kissed her neck. "Just remember, if you somehow make it through tonight, that I gave you all a chance not to go through with this." Then I ripped off her panties and jerked her head back, out of the pillows. I could see her red, tear-streaked face in the mirror on the wall, and when she gasped for breath, I shoved her panties into her mouth. She choked and kicked as I tore off a strip of the thick silver tape and finished off the make-shift gag. Then I started to slap her ass with the flat of the blade as hard as I could. She screamed into the gag and her butt rippled with each smack. "Let??™s see if you??™re still as ready as you were when we started, hey?" I jabbed the knife into the futon within easy reach, and used my knees to pry her legs open, wedging my hips between them. Then I pulled her hips up so her ass was level with my crotch and played with her pussy with my fingers, spreading the soft, moist outer lips open and rubbing her little clit. I used my free hand to guide the tip of my dick into her pussy. She??™d been soaking wet before, but she was dry as a bone now; so I rubbed some spit on my dick and tried again. With her hands tied around her back, Laura??™s head and neck were pushed into the pillows again, absorbing the weight of her body, and now mine too
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Her face was turned to the side on the pillow with her eyes squeezed tightly shut. She kicked her feet and a low keening moan came from her throat when she felt the tip of my dick enter her. Her eyes popped open and she panted softly as I eased my way into her cunt. I went slowly - for my sake, not hers. She was nice and tight, and without much natural lubrication I didn??™t want to scrape my dick raw this early in the game - especially since I still had two other lovely ladies to fuck around with. So I wrapped my arms around her waist, closed my eyes and took my time. Fresh tears ran down her cheeks when my balls finally smacked up against her mound. She wasn??™t having fun anymore. And it was about to get worse. Laura was still dry, but her cunt was warm and fit me like glove
I didn??™t want to pull out and lube up, so I let go of her waist and found another strip of the nylon cord. I slipped the line under her neck and tied it off with a slipknot, making a thin, strong noose. And then I wrapped the free end of the cord around my hand and pulled, until Laura??™s upper body was parallel with the bed and I could see her tits jiggling in the mirror. Her eyes went wide. She thrashed around and kicked her legs wildly, and her ass bucked against me as her air was cut off. There wasn??™t much she could do with her hands tied; I had all the control. Her pussy muscles contracted around me in violent spasms, and I enjoyed the ride, watching her terrified face as she struggled for the breath that I wasn??™t going to let her get. She locked eyes with me, scared and pleading, tears running in torrents down her face, dripping from her chin. I smiled back at her and jerked her leash, making her body spasm even harder. Laura slowly stopped kicking, and her body relaxed against me, held up by the rope strangling her. I came just as she passed out


I let her body fall to the bed as my orgasm ebbed, felt myself slip out of her pussy. My dick glistened with my cum as I leaned over her and loosened the knot around her neck. I didn??™t want her dead, even though I knew that none of the girls might live out the night, once Jose and his boys got here. Instead, I shook one of the pillows out of the pillowcase, then pulled the empty case over Laura??™s head and tied it off by wrapping tape around it. Then I rolled off the bed and tied cords around both of her ankles and secured them to the thick wooden bed-legs. Now it was Linda??™s turn. She was grinding her hips into Jill??™s face, with her back arched and her head thrown back. Her mouth was open and her eyes were squeezed shut. I spread her legs open a little wider and Jill grinned up at me, her face smeared with spunk, sucking away at Linda??™s clit


I patted Jill??™s forehead with my dick, then bent over Linda??™s back. Jill helped guide my dick and held Linda??™s panties out of the way for me as I shoved my way into Linda??™s pussy. Linda let out a little yelp and her body jerked, but she was wet and relaxed enough that I slid in easily. She plopped back onto Jill as I crawled on top of her. I pulled her bra down under her breasts and squeezed her tits, and she reached back for me, turning her head, and pulled me closer. I kissed her, and felt the edge of her panties rub against my dick as I slowly pumped her pussy. Linda gasped at each thrust. Underneath us, Jill flicked her wet little tongue at my balls, licking and sucking while I fucked Linda
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
I bit Linda??™s neck, and she reached back and tangled one of her hands in my hair, and squeezed my hand harder onto her tit with the other. "Oh God, Stevie. Yesss..." she moaned. Stevie? Who the fuck was Stevie? I don??™t know much about my power. I??™ve spent some time trying to understand the extent of it and to figure out what I can actually do. But for the most part, ever since that day in Laura??™s bathroom, the discoveries that I??™ve made about my power have all come spontaneously. And each experience happened because of some intense, sex-related incident. When Linda moaned ???Stevie??™, a memory registered, just for a second, of Linda and her son at my store. She was asking him what he wanted for his birthday party after his football game. That??™s when a lightbulb blew up in my mind. Usually when my power manifests itself, it??™s preceded by a moment of disorientation and the odd tingling, pins-and-needles feeling that I spoke of before. When the power affects other people, they usually experience the same sensation, plus a physical manifestation, sometimes mild, like static electricity, or worse, like a powerful shock, depending on the intensity of the situation. This was different. I felt something pop in the back of my head, in the same place the tingling sensation usually starts when I use my power. Then there was a sudden, bright flash of light. And then I went blind. My vision cleared as quickly as it left, but I wasn??™t where I was a second before. I was driving a minivan, and the eyes looking back at me in the rearview mirror were Linda??™s baby blue??™s. The van was packed to the gills with shouting, sweaty, teenage boys, all wearing muddy football uniforms
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
Stevie was sitting next to me, grinning happily. The kids behind him cheerfully clapped him on the shoulders and flicked his head. When we got home, Stevie and his friends grabbed a bunch of pizza boxes and soda pop out of the back of the van, and they piled into the kitchen behind me. We dished up pizza, and I laughed and ate with them as they celebrated Stevie??™s big day and their win on the football field. I decided to leave them alone and excused myself to go watch a movie. I just got settled when Stevie popped his head into the family room and asked to borrow the keys to the van. I laughed when he said they needed ice cream and told him to hurry back. They were only gone a few minutes. The headlights shone through the windows as Stevie pulled back into the driveway and parked


I could hear them walk in through the back door, and then they were messing around in the kitchen. They seemed a little rowdier than before. I sighed. Boys. Halfway through my movie, I decided they needed to share some of the ice cream. I paused the tape and walked down the hall to the kitchen. There were a lot more boys packed into the little room. More of Stevie??™s teammates. At first, I figured that was why the noise level had gone up. And that was okay - I??™d told Stevie he could have as many friends over for pizza as he wanted. But then I saw the beer
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
Cases of it. And one look around the room told me most of the boys were already drunk. "Stevie!" He knew I was upset. He was sitting at the little round table in our window nook, playing drinking games with his friend Jay and a few other boys. He looked up at me as I stomped into the kitchen, and Jay grinned at me and lit a cigarette. "What??™s up, Mom?" I stood there with my mouth open. I didn??™t even notice the other boys gathering behind me. "How the fu..." I waved my hands at all the beer


"How did you get this?" Jay stood up and blew a puff of smoke into my face. "I bought it." I stared at him. "How?" He smiled at me. I was too worked up to notice how he was looking at me. Not that it mattered by that point anyway. I was already surrounded by drunk, horny boys. "Stevie took some money from your purse, and we went to a store and I bought it." He puffed on his cigarette and stared at my tits. I was mad enough to spit, but he just grinned at me. "Shit, Mrs


T. Chill out." "Yeah Mom, chill." "What did you say to me?" I rounded on Stevie, furious now. "You...you stole money from me and used it to buy beer? You..." Stevie stood up and poked me hard in the chest with his can of beer. Until then, Stevie had always been my little boy. Now I realized he wasn??™t so little any more. He was just turning seventeen but was already taller than his father, who was a good six feet, and had his dad??™s thick, muscular shoulders and arms. He had his dad??™s temper, too. "It??™s not a big deal mom." He poked me with the beer again
GIRLS SEX GIRL

girls sex girl

ENTER TO GIRLS SEX GIRL
"Here, have some. Play some quarters
Added: 2011-Dec-16 , 11:22
GROUP ANAL CREAMIE
Group anal creamie. He later moved away and I always felt bad for how big of a jerk I was towards him. Fast forward five years, I'm 19 and he happens to be back in town so I invited him over to catch up. We chat more a bit about what we've been doing the for the last five years. Any way I felt as if I had to apologize for how had treated him when we were younger, he said don't worry but I could tell he was still upset about and I wanted to repay him. Now at this point I knew I was bi but I wasn't sure how he would react if ask him so I just went for it
GROUP ANAL CREAMIE

group anal creamie

ENTER TO GROUP ANAL CREAMIE
I got up and moved over next to him, he seemed a bit confused as to why I had moved. I then placed my hand on his crutch. His eyes widened but he didn't try move my hand away... I whispered to him, "wanna move this into my room?" He nodded and got up and we moved into my room. I asked him to make this easier could you just get fully naked please. With out hesitation he removed his clothes and exposed his rock hard cock. I wasn't too impressed, it was no larger then 5 inches but it was rather thick and was circumcised so I just smiled and said "Wow". I then directed him to lay down and relax as I did my thing. I moved myself down to his legs in a steady position to start jerking him off. I slowly start stroking his thick cock, and every few seconds I'd pick up the pace and slow down again


Watching group anal creamie his reaction to this started to get me hard as he breathed in and out moaning, loving it, which made me happy. However roughly a minute into the handjob I felt him squirm, I thought he was just getting really excited and enjoying it, which he was... too much... He fired a huge load out which landed all over my hand and his stomach. I could tell he was kinda embarassed but I didn't think anything of it and smiled. I noticed he was still rock hard though so I opened my mouth and took his cock in my mouth
GROUP ANAL CREAMIE

group anal creamie

ENTER TO GROUP ANAL CREAMIE
He gasped as I sucked the remaining cum off his dick then went backing to jerking him and then wraping my mouth around his cock every 10 or so seconds which he enjoyed (I could tell by his breathing getting heavier) after about a minute of that I stopped and consentrated on sucking his dick wrapping my lips around his cock and bobbing my head up and down faster and faster as well has rolling my toungue around his fat cock. I did this for about 2 minutes and with out warning he group anal creamie fired a load into my mouth. I was in shock at first that he had cum again so quickly and secondly there was a huge load in my mouth haha. I slowly continued to suck his dick for another 10 seconds to make sure I got every drop of cum then tilted my head forward and shallowed it right in front of him. He seemed pleased as I poked my tongue out to show him. At this point I'm amazed coz his dick his still hard so I get up and remove my clothing and get in the same spot as before but in a reversed cowgirl position and grab his cock and put the tip in a position ready to pierce my ass. He literally gasped and said "You can't be serious?!" I giggle and slowly slide down on his cock
CLUBTUG.COM
He moans as I'm sure it probably hurt at first, the only lube was my salivia from me sucking his dick. For me it was a new experience... Popped my anal cherry I guess you would call it... And I loved it! After all 5 inches was all the way in, I went crazy and starting riding his bitch girl korea cock like crazy. Honestly the feeling is amazing its just the first few inches that really hurt. Any way 5 minutes into me riding his dick he came... again... It was a strange feeling for me, hot cum in my ass but I enjoyed the anal and I'm sure he did too so I was glad. Amazingly he was STILL hard so I asked him to go wash his dick and I sucked him off one last time
I asked him to cum on my face he nodded and I went back to sucking his dick like crazy until he started to squirm, I pulled off and stroted his cock until he came all over my face. Amazed I layed back on my bed. 4 times... I thought to myself. Amazing... He asked me if he could stay the night I didn't see why not so I said sure. Later that night is when it got rough for me..


He basicly dominated me. I'd be lieing if I said I didn't enjoy it. He came into my room ripped me out off my bed and before I could even say anything he shoved his cock into my mouth and face fucked me. To be honest it was really uncomfortable but I went with it. After about 2 minutes of face fucking me he pulled out and pulled my jocks off, shoved my to the ground, grabbed my legs and put me in a position so my ass was in the air and the back of my head was against the ground. While holding my group anal creamie leg he rammed his cock into my ass and well... Fucked me into the ground..


Really is the best way to put it. At some point he grabbed my cock and started stroking it which felt good while being fucked up the ass, too good infact man I felt myself building up, about to cum and before I even realised my cock was pointing straight towards my own face I came and at the same time my friend moaned and filled my ass with cum again. He released my leg and I fell to the ground in a mess, my own cum on my face and cum in my ass. He stood over me still hard and I knew he was wanted to go another round... I simply nodded and let him have his way with me. Thats it I haven't seen him since but I would love to see him again 1 day...

GROUP ANAL CREAMIE group anal creamie

group anal creamie, two teens masturbate, penetrated with dick, hardcore mexican, all style, sweet blonde chick, girls rimming girl, tattooed leg, slutted anal, hot girls like hot sex, fucked in car, he likes lingerie and a dildo in his ass,
Related posts: free british milf
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 8 } { Next Page }
© Copyright 2004 All rights reserved
Corbis is a licensee of the TRUSTe Privacy Program. TRUSTe is an independent, fair organization whose mission is to enable individuals and organizations to establish of fair informati practices.privacy statement covers the site www. corbis.com.
Porn